Category Archives: Dimensions – multidimensionality – veils

Cognitive Dissonance During Solar Winds . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 February 2015; video published on 19 February 2015 and republished on 6 April 2016; blog published on 7 July 2020

Dear Ones,

Here is a video made on Ash Wednesday. The topic is cognitive dissonance during times of high Kp index. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Look at my sunbeam here. Pretty cool, huh? …

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 1: Sunbeam,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 1: Sunbeam,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Last night what we had was that the planetary K index, the Kp index, went up to 5. Right after that happened I could sense, all over my local area, I could sense that a lot of people had suddenly become attuned to changes in the mental field that happened during those times when the Kp index is high, or when there is a solar flare or when a coronal mass ejection hits Earth about two and a half days later.

Of course, not all solar flares result in coronal mass ejections that reach the magnetosphere of Earth. Some do; mostly when you see the photo of the Sun and the solar flare appears to be on the righthand side of the Sun, that is when it is more likely to find a footprint to Earth, as I understand it.

All that really happened was that there was a very strong stream of solar wind last night, and that caused the Kp index to go up to 5. Just at that time or soon thereafter, I felt a very strong change in my mental field. I became very spacey, and I could sense vast changes happening around the area of my head.

Not only that, but I was concerned about the people that I heard clairaudiently, who all seemed to be experiencing various degrees of mental anomaly, and as a result, I feel, unusual emotional feelings.

I had to go out, but very soon I was back home again. Then I just relaxed and listened to what was going on. What Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’ …

Link: “Tom Kenyon,” by Tom Kenyon … Go to the tab: Hathors and search: chaotic nodes  … https://tomkenyon.com/ ..

Look at the beautiful, green grass on the hillside over here [shows grass and sunbeam] … Is that not beautiful? …

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 2: Green Grass,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 2: Green Grass,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

I was talking clairaudiently to the people around, that had been on my wavelength last night. Of course, it keeps changing from group to group, and from individual to individual, but as it turned out this morning, some of the same people were on my wavelength. So I asked how it had been for them; how it had seemed for them last night. The first thing I felt was that the first person with whom I talked … and many other people … had risen to a state of Awareness where they now noticed the activity of solar flares.

That is good, because they are getting their downloads of Light language and information that will see them through these times with aplomb, and help them go steadily forward, into the New Age, and into the New Earth. That is wonderful news, actually. All over Earth I sensed that this happened last night: an amazing wave of awakening that happened.

To get back to the first person with whom I talked: It was a mom. She had a young family. And lately she has been very clairvoyant; she has been seeing all kinds of interesting things. What she saw that concerned her was, she said, ‘space aliens’. [laughs] She was pretty upset about it at the time. I remember her husband was helping her to be more calm. That is a very good thing, when family can help each other.

This morning, on the clair plane, she and I were talking about it. I was explaining that one of the things that is happening as these solar downloads come, has to do with the fabric of space and time as we know it: We are becoming more perceptive of more things in that fabric, and in the dimensions. We are becoming able to see the different dimensions, and hear the different dimensions, whereas before we were stuck in one dimension: 3D, the third dimension, physical Earth.

And now, what she saw was beings in another dimension. But because it was such a shock to her to do that, her emotional reaction was somewhat fearful.

Today I am thinking: Why not imagine that what happened may have been that she slipped through, from physical Earth or 3D or 4D (the fourth dimension), into a 5D (fifth dimension) where there were these sorts of beings. And she might have given them quite a start.

Maybe that is really what happened; rather than them frightening her so much, maybe she frightened them. Or maybe there was a mutual reaction. I can only imagine what it might be for beings that have never seen us, to suddenly see us. That is one possibility there: To look at the other point of view.

I spoke with another young mother this morning who was very concerned for her baby last night. She suddenly perceived and felt that her baby had stopped breathing. There was nothing I could do about it because I was undergoing my own download. And anyway, I did not know where she physically was at that time. So at that time, last night, I just said a little prayer for her, that all should be well.

This morning, as it turned out, everything was fine. But the thing that had happened to her last night, apparently, was that she herself had moved for a few minutes into the fifth dimension. In the fifth dimension, I have read, our perception of time is much slower. What I should say is: We can experience quite a bit more in five minutes than a person in 3D could.

I thought this over, about how she thought that her baby had stopped breathing last night. I think what happened for her was that her sense of time was altered, and a slow motion sense of time took place … so that, though the baby continued to breathe in the normal way for three-dimensional Earth, her perception was that the baby was not breathing. That was because time slowed down for her.

So I think, in circumstances like that, where we suspect that something has gone wrong during a solar download, the thing to do is just to trust. It is a very great benefit to be able to have faith in God, or in our Higher Self, or in Creation, or Source, or the Universe, during times like these, when our perceptions are not functioning normally.

If we can just hold onto that faith, and keep our hearts open, and trust, then no matter what our perceptions sense, no matter what our minds and emotions tell us, we can see ourselves and our families through these situations, and it will be all right for everyone.

Hang in there! You all are doing wonderfully well. It was an immense step forward for humankind last night. Well done! Very good work. God bless everyone.

Check out my starburst effect; wow! ..

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 3: Starburst Sun 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 3: Starburst Sun 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 4: Starburst Sun 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 4: Starburst Sun 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

I have one other story that I thought to tell you, with regard to experiences last night: When the mind does not work right, when the emotions are just ‘taking up the slack’, and when perceptions (what we see and hear and feel) may not match anything that we have ever felt or known before, the thing that helps me is remembering some training that I had years ago, in the Hindu religion. What I learned back then is that there are Indian holy men who spend their whole lives chanting God’s name. Either out loud, or under their breath, or in their minds, they chant God’s name.

The reason they do this is that they have learned that if they can chant God’s name at the moment of passing on … at the moment of their death … then they will achieve liberation. That is their thought.

I am not a practicing Hindu; I am a practicing Christian these days. But I still think their idea holds some merit; that is the idea of always praising God, and then at the moment when these kinds of things happen, we can begin to feel some confidence in God no matter what.

The acid test, I think, and as the Hindus used to say, is to think: What would we do at the moment when we thought we were passing on? At the moment of death could we actually have faith that God’s love will see us through that transition, and on to something greater?

That is a wonderful notion, that God will see us through. When we think about it, God sees everybody through that very transition, that change to a completely different dimension, the fourth dimension … the astral plane, the realm of Heaven and Hell.

God takes care of all of us. And God will continue to take care of all of us, no matter what dimension, what timeline, what perception we may have of what is going on. God is everywhere. God is in all of these. And God will be with us no matter what. That is what I always come down to: Faith and love and hope.

You can look forward to the fact that we are not going to be passing on, most likely. We are probably just going to be experiencing what a great song writer once called ‘everything new’ …

Link: “Water,” by Daniel Nahmod – Topic, 9 November 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H5n-Dio976Q ..

Talk to you all later. [waves]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 5: Tree and Tree Shadow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 5: Tree and Tree Shadow,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 8: Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “El Escorpión Park, Simi Hills, California 8: Sun,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 February 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License

Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

solar events, cognitive dissonance, dimensions, multidimensionality, dimensional shifts, 3D, 4D, 5D, photos by Alice, faith, hope, charity, mass hysteria, vivid waking dreams, Hinduism, Christianity, panic attacks, ascension, anxiety, solar winds, coronal mass ejections, Ash Wednesday,

Compendium: Geostorms as Dimensional Portals . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 3 July 2020

Dear Ones,

Here is a list of blogs offering my original insights on the effect of geostorms on our eyes and minds: on geostorm hallucinations as dimensional portals … portals to the alternate realities so often described, with eerie similarities, by mystics throughout history.

For those dauntless adventurers who tread the paths of Light, I feel that geostorms may open the door to wondrous parallel universes. But those who fall to fear of all that is may find geostorms glom them to mass hallucinations of global conspiracies, Apocalyptic scenes, and hellworld scenarios.

The choice is ours, is it not? We may face the Unknown with eyes wide open and a fulsome heart. Or we may fall back into the maw of dread.

Link: “Alternate Realities: Are They Real?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 7 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ept ..

Link: “Do Geostorms Cause Sensations of Pain and Visual Hallucinations in Human Beings?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 June 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-d0U ..

Link: “Geomagnetic Crack and Weekend Noospheric Unrest,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bWa ..

Link: “The Shadow of the Personality and Shadow of the Group,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24-31 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6kJ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, compendiums, astrogeophysics, physics, mysticism, joy, fear, emotions, geostorms, mass hysteria, conspiracy theory, All, alternate universes, dimensions, dimensional crossover, portals, multidimensionality, lightworkers, gateways, parallel universes, Apocalypse, New Beginning, hellworlds,

Multitiming and Alternate Worlds . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 2 September 2015; published on 7 September 2015; transcribed on 28 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a seminal blog in which I coin the term ‘multitiming’. It seems the original blog has been lost, so I re-transcribed the video today. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I was thinking a little this morning about what I would call ‘multitiming’. We talk a lot about ‘multidiming’, but we do not talk about multitiming very much. I was started along this thought line while on the topic of appreciation, as opposed to getting snagged into relationship thinking … what might be termed ‘relational’ thinking.

In the old psychology, there is a list of needs …

Image: “Maslow’s Hierarchy of Needs,” by J. Finkelstein, 27 October 2006, in Wikipedia … https://fi.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiedosto:Maslow%27s_hierarchy_of_needs.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … DESCRIPTION: A tiered pyramid. Starting from bottom: Red tier labeled ‘Physiological’: “breathing, food, water, sex, sleep, homeostasis, excretion”. Orange tier labeled ‘Safety’: “security of body, of employment, or resources, of morality, of the family, of health, of property”. Yellow tier labeled “Love/Belonging”: “friendship, family, sexual intimacy”. Green tier labeled “Self-Esteem”: “self-esteem, confidence, achievement, respect of others, respect by others”. Purple tier labeled “Self-actualization”: “morality, creativity, spontaneity, problem solving, lack of prejudice, acceptance of facts”.

Image: “Maslow’s Hierarchy of Needs,” by J. Finkelstein, 27 October 2006, in Wikipedia … https://fi.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiedosto:Maslow%27s_hierarchy_of_needs.svg … CC BY-SA 3.0 … DESCRIPTION: A tiered pyramid. Starting from bottom: Red tier labeled ‘Physiological’: “breathing, food, water, sex, sleep, homeostasis, excretion”. Orange tier labeled ‘Safety’: “security of body, of employment, or resources, of morality, of the family, of health, of property”. Yellow tier labeled “Love/Belonging”: “friendship, family, sexual intimacy”. Green tier labeled “Self-Esteem”: “self-esteem, confidence, achievement, respect of others, respect by others”. Purple tier labeled “Self-actualization”: “morality, creativity, spontaneity, problem solving, lack of prejudice, acceptance of facts”.

One of the needs is the need to be loved. On the psychic plane, on the astral plane, today I ran into two things: One is the need for money, and that is the tier “Safety” or security. The other is: I need a relationship.

As the Ascension process unfolds, these needs that we feel are going to disappear completely. The whole thing about need-based psychology is going to just go by the wayside. But a lot of people believe, right now, that they need certain things. And so, over and over again in the noosphere are coming up these needs.

Need-based behavior has to do with left brain thinking … a specific aspect of left-brain thinking that views time as an unchangeable causeway … or asphalt road … of chain of cause and effect. That is one thing: The nature of time as an unchangeable asphalt roadway.

The other thing is relational thinking; that has to do with me proceeding along this causeway of time, connected by need to other objects along the way. So I am walking along this causeway. I am not singing a happy song. Instead, I am sending out energies of need towards what are perceived as objects in my environment.

So all the time my electromagnetic field is spinning off tendrils … like an octopus … tendrils of need that interfere with the structure and potential of my electromagnetic field.

I need to have this electromagnetic field intact, in order to accomplish all the things that are available to me as the Ascension goes on. That, in a nutshell, is why need-based behavior is going to disappear. But in the meantime, every time I experience the need for something, my electromagnetic (EMF) field mentally reaches out towards an object other than me.

In fact, because of the way the left brain operates, people perceive themselves as being in relationship with money, or a house, or a job, or a person, or a pet, or whatever, as a static situation.

We were talking about the spring tides and rafting or canoeing down a river, and seeing a snag on an island in the river, and reaching out for that snaggy branch. Then the canoe spins around and you are in danger of capsizing. You are taking on water because you have grabbed onto something, instead of going with the tide, with the stream of water going downstream.

Relational behavior is like that: It snags us on a little branch of a tree on an island sticking out in the flow of the Now. So we perceive ourselves as being in a static relationship with money, or with a person, or statically in search of a person that is missing … statically in search of money that is not there … always reaching out. We perceive that.

But that is not true. That is not the True Reality. Nor is the idea that time is an asphalt highway, a chain of cause and effect, true. Neither of these are true; not in the New Reality.

To get back to the topic of appreciation, I think this requires further definition. I feel that the thing to appreciate is not the thing for which we are reaching out or need, or that we wish we had, or that we fear we will lose.

So why not appreciate just an evanescent thing of the moment. For instance, I am looking around the house and I see a beautiful color of pink over here, in a little satchel. I appreciate that beautiful color. It is almost magenta. It is the most beautiful, satiny color. I appreciate that.

Here is another example: I am outside, and I notice the wind blowing through the tall grasses, the Autumn grasses. I see how the seeds are heavy and almost ripe. And I appreciate the way the wind blows through the grass. It is just a thing of the moment, but I appreciate it.

I do not have a relationship to the satchel. I do not have a relationship to the grass. But I see something evanescently present in the ever-flowing Now. And that is what I appreciate. I do not appreciate that I will see it tomorrow, because tomorrow the grass will be different, and the wind will be different.

So, escaping from need, I appreciate something that I see or I hear or I feel, just in this moment. The training for that is very good, because it is not a snaggy thing. It is an evanescent, momentary thing that appears to me in the flow of the Now.

To get back to this thing about greed; this was another thing that came up last night. In fact, I woke up with a nightmare about it. It is like you are canoeing down that river, in the Spring flood. You see boulders along the way; and you try to steer away from them … to get back into the flow of the thing, so that your canoe does not capsize.

You are going along, and you see a really cool boulder in the stream. It is really beautiful, and you want it. So you try to ease your canoe right up to it. Water is flowing, lickety-split, along on either side. You are in a precarious position. And you look at this rock.

This rock is called ‘Money’. And you really want this rock that is money. And so you try to keep your canoe right there, on the Money rock. But the tide is rising, and Spring is coming. Abundance is all around us. That rock is not abundance; abundance is in everything around us.

What I am saying is that true safety does not lie in money … in that thought of money. It lies in taking advantage of every opportunity that comes up around us. It is possible to ease that canoe off that rock and get right back into the flow of things; and sense, with gratitude, the little things around us. And not concentrate on need, but instead, to concentrate on the opportunities that are coming up all around us every day. That is what I think.

To get back to timelines: I have talked a lot about it, but for some reason, I feel people are just not grasping it. The thing is that our thought processes need to shift. We need to know that reality is not really causal; it is synchronous.

We need to understand that we are creating our reality. We are changing our timelines, moment to moment, through our emotion-based thoughts. We are not in relationship with a static, causal causeway. No. We are creating, in the moment, our reality. We are choosing our realities in the moment.

They talk about multidimensionality. But I talk about multitemporality … multitiming. In any moment, I can place my Awareness on any of the possibilities that are there. Why not optimize them? Why not optimize the timelines? Any moment that I feel not safe, I optimize … because the optimal timeline is a safe timeline, a happy timeline. It is something that I can appreciate. Any time I want to, I can change to that.

I have mentioned this activation of Light a time or two in the past; I will just run through it one more time. It is very simple. Every time I do not feel safe, or I do not feel I have enough, or I do not feel grateful, I just say …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines!
For the All, through Free Will!

If I want, I can add: I am in service to others. That distinguishes me from folks who are in service to Self.

I used to think that last line is very important, but now I think I will only add it if I need to … if I need to make it clear.

I hope this explains how one can use the tool of appreciation; how one can switch to a new timeline; how one need not be chained to cause and effect; and how one need not be chained to relationships. I hope this helps a little.

We can ease through September, appreciating something or other in every moment.

God bless you all! Take care! Love!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Three Cameos: Danger . Oh, Good Lord, the Waters of Life . Trouble,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 22 August 2013; published on 22 August 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Dt ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

causality, cause and effect, synchronicity, multitiming, multitemporality, timelines, abundance, safety, security, money, relationships, need, Maslow, psychology, psychiatry, Now, True Reality, reality, multidimensionality, emotions, thought forms, timeline optimization, appreciation, gratitude, activations of Light, alternate realities, my favorites, miscellanea, Ascension skills, physics,

Affirmation to Experience the One in the All . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 18 June 2020; published on 19 June 2020

  • AFFIRMATION TO EXPERIENCE THE ONE IN THE ALL, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

Here is an affirmation to merge all one’s timelines and dimensions … all one’s incarnations … through Soul Awareness in the eternal Now …

AFFIRMATION TO EXPERIENCE THE ONE IN THE ALL
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
18 June 2020

May all those beings
That are I
Be here now!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

affirmations, multitemporality, multidimensionality, incarnations, alternate universes, timeline merges, dimensional merges, all, one, 2u3d,

Triple Eclipse Passage: Multitemporality, Multidimensionality, and the Coronavirus Pandemic . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 June 2020; published on 7 June 2020; revised on 23 June 2020

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light
    • On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup
    • Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges
    • On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times
    • Conclusion
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a second video to do with the Triple Eclipse Passage of Summer Solstice 2020. Topics include multitemporality, multidimensionality, and the coronavirus pandemic. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Well, here we are in the Triple Eclipse Passage or ‘Passageway’ … or sometimes it is called a ‘Window’ … to do with Summer Solstice 2020 and two other eclipses. It is just very dramatic. The Light switches and changes as timelines are merged.

Introduction

I have been feeling a little like I am a young chicken molting and changing to larger feathers. And my sleep patterns are very unusual. Maybe some of you who are Lightworkers and healers and so forth will identify with that. And others of you will probably have great tales to tell as time goes on.

I have been putting off talking to you about the multitemporal and multidimensional notion that Lightworkers and healers and channelers and others sometimes have regarding current events. It is because the events are current that I am likely to run into a ‘sticky wicket’. I will try to be brief, and for those of you that are versed in multitemporality and multidimensionality, I hope this will be sufficient.

COVID Crisis from the Stance of the Mass Media

As you may know, the nation and the world face what is termed in the mass media the ‘COVID crisis’, the coronavirus pandemic. Almost unanimously, in the news, this is viewed as a great catastrophe to which we as humankind must rise, which we must face with courage and faith; and we praise those in the community that assist, at risk to their own health, in healing others.

COVID as a Chance to Switch from Negative to Positive Dimensions

That is true, in a way. But there is another way of looking at it too, for those that like that other way better. I, for instance, see, all around me in Los Angeles, people on very different timelines and in very different dimensions from my own.

There are people experiencing fear and anger, which are hellworld scenarios; people extremely anxious over property and health. The extent of their negative feelings determines the worlds in which they find themselves … whether hellworlds or purgatory worlds … that depends on the density of the negative emotions.

We have, as aforementioned, other people who are experiencing faith and hope, and the desire to be of selfless service to humankind. Those people are offering to the people experiencing the other kinds of emotions, a chance to suddenly switch dimensions from negative to positive.

So those people who are ill, or fearful of being ill, have a chance to meet these other people who turn them … maybe for the first time in their lives … from fear and anger and anxiety and all those things, to the notions of faith, hope, charity, joy, and abundance. It is amazing!

There is an opportunity, right now, to choose the negative dimensions … the hellworlds or purgatory worlds … or to choose closer to the heaven worlds, or higher: the fifth dimension, the sixth dimension … on up to the twelfth dimension … or higher still, to the 72nd dimension positive.

Chances for Lightworkers to Transform Dimensions and Timelines through the Incoming Light

There is a great opportunity, here on Earth, from the stance of the Lightworker who believes in multidimensionality and multitemporality. It is very weird: I will be driving down the street, and I will be encountering waves of energy: temporal waves and dimensional waves that keep stirring and changing, to the extent where I need to stop, nap for five minutes, and suddenly recalibrate to whatever timeline and dimension exists at that locus in space … and then we can change up to the higher dimensions, or we can find a spot with the higher dimensions and the higher timelines; some place, for instance, where people have been meditating on their heart energy, or singing God’s praises with their heart energy.

That kind of a place, here in Los Angeles, creates an oasis of Christ consciousness through which … as I spoke of in yesterday’s video … can funnel, in a vortical motion, energy of Christ consciousness and Buddhic consciousness from the Galactic Center down to Earth, and through Earth, so that the people can experience, perhaps for the first time, perhaps after any number of times, Christed and Buddhic consciousness. It is really a rare time on Earth.

On Death from COVID-19, Viewed as Incarnational Choice or Awareness Timeline Changeup

Then there are quite a few people, according to the mass media, who have chosen to pass on at this time, during the COVID crisis. From the stance of a Lightworker, from my own stance, I feel that these people’s Souls have opted for an incarnation that teaches the lessons of Soul evolution, but perhaps without the incarnation dealing with the COVID crisis.

So those people who have chosen to pass on are looking forward to Soul lessons in a different context, in a different incarnation. It is all working out according to the Divine plan, and according to the free will hopes of the eternal Soul of each human being on Earth.

From the stance of a Lightworker, I feel that the Souls of many people here on Earth have chosen to place their Awareness on a different timeline. That decision to exist on perhaps a speeded up, or perhaps a slowed down timeline, has apparently resulted in many people dropping physical form in this timeline.

Those people still exist. They are still eternal Souls in another Awareness timeline. So this is a time of great change and great choice in that regard.

Lightworker View: Caleidoscopic Timeline Merges

With regard to my own self as a Lightworker I clairly see and hear, passing before me on the astral plane, all kinds of alternate timelines. These timelines are changing up, to higher timelines.

All kinds of thoughts and emotions that existed in non-chosen timelines or in chosen timelines in the recent past are blending upwards into the higher Light, so that those thoughts and those emotions will no longer pull my body of Light into negativity in that regard.

That is what I feel. The body of Light itself is becoming far more radiant because of the Light that is coming in, through this Triple Eclipse Passage.

On Remembering Our Soul Choices Regarding These Troubled Times

There is one other thing to do with the people that feel negative or fearful or anxious or angry regarding the current events. The thought I have is that people feel they have been dragged into these current circumstances without their choice, and that they must burden themselves with living through what is about to unfold in this timeline and this dimension in which they find themselves.

Our root and our beingness and our becomingness have to do with the reflection that we are of the Divine nature of God. Each human hologram is a separate hologram created by God in alignment with the Soul’s purpose, which, in the best-case scenario, is in alignment with the Will of God, the Heart of God, and the Mind of God. So I feel.  ccc

The truth of the issue, for people who are reluctant to go through the current unfolding mass media scenario, I feel to be that their eternal Souls chose this timeline in which they find themselves so that the vast choices of this moment would be available to them: the choices of positive mind and heart and Soul … the choices of aligning with Divine intent; or the choices of the media, which have to do with lack of free will, and power over, and poverty in the world, and so on.

So the Soul chose, but the human mind and heart and will do not remember, quite yet, that there was a free will choice to experience these events … to have a choice to meditate; to change the diet and make it more pure; to go for walks; to be with family and to strengthen those bonds with family; and to find creative ways to overcome the issue of lack of employment; to help each other out.

These were choices that the Soul made for a good reason, and that reason is this:  Movement to higher density is not going to occur until these things take place.

It is amazing, really, that so many Souls have made that choice, and so many people do not remember their Soul making it!

Conclusion

We have so many things going on at the same time, at this time. We have the people that are turning from despair and sadness, grief and anger and anxiety, to the experiences of positive emotions and positive thoughts, often aided by other human beings who help to pull them up from the depths of despair and from the negative emotions. Those people are learning to move from the negative worlds … from the negative dimensions … to the positive dimensions. That is one thing.

Then there are the people that are capable of ‘multidiming’ and ‘multitiming’. They are capable of multidimensional and multitemporal surfing. Those people have amazing opportunities today, as they move from place to place (or even sitting in one place during meditation) of making changes in their own body of Light, so that it becomes more perfect … so that their experience of multidimensionality and multitemporality is more uplifted in all regards; so that their choices are more closely aligned with the Infinite.

The people who make those choices are doing so while staying in physical form now, during this time. They are staying in the current Awareness timeline, or in another Awareness timeline that involves the same COVID crisis.

Then there are the people that decided to opt out; they do not like the COVID crisis, and they are moving on, to new incarnation.

And there may be many other things happening at this time, that I have not quite figured out right now.

It is as if all humankind is that young chicken that is molting its feathers and changing. The pinfeathers are coming in, and it is going to have large feathers with which it can fly, pretty soon. That is how I see it: We are all molting and changing and becoming quite glorious.

This is a Lightworker signing off. I hope no one takes offense at my ideas about the COVID crisis. I hope you will, each an every one, find your way free, and find your way through, and find yourself in the highest and greatest and most beautiful of New Realities here on Earth.

God bless you all and keep you safe.

In love, light and Joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Santa Paula, California: Window or Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 June 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, almanac, Triple Eclipse Passage, Triple Eclipse Passageway, Full Moon, Galactic Center, Incoming Light, Mass media, current events, Summer Solstice 2020, transformation, multitemporality, multidimensionality, Lightworkers, COVID, COVID-19, coronavirus, pandemic, health, courage, faith, Apocalypse, End Times, healers, fear, anger, emotions, hellworld, purgatory, heaven world, anxiety, hope, selfless service, vortices, Christ consciousness, Buddhic consciousness, death, incarnation, Soul evolution, Soul, New Human, New Earth, Soul lessons, Awareness timeline, Timeline merges, Body of Light, free will, power over, poverty, abundance, timeline surfing, dimensional surfing, dimensions, fifth dimension, sixth dimension, 12th dimension, 72nd dimension, aligning with God, my favorites, miscellanea, rites of passage, human hologram, dimensional optimization, timeline shifting, timeline transformation, sanctuary, social issues, countries of Earth, employment, astral planes, clair senses, human telepathy, telepathy, Christianity, photos by Alice,

Can Lightworkers Be Bound Down by the Dark? . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 25 May 2020

Dear Ones,

My own way of looking at the idea that Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers can be ‘bound down’ by the Dark, is this …

This notion seems to me more like ‘conspiracy theory’ than truth. To me it seems that during Solar Minimums the Dark is more apparent on Earth, and during Solar Maximums, the Light is more apparent.

I envision Ascension as an upward spiral of energy. Each turn of the spiral has a low half and a higher half. The low half of each new spiral is higher than the high half of the preceding spiral.

So the notion that we are tied down, or limited in some way, as Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, and Ascensioneers has to do with the relative Dark of the Solar Minimums. It is not that there is more Dark, as the Dark is ever decreasing. Rather, it is the notion that our eyes see more Dark during the Solar Minimums, and they see more Light during the Solar Maximums.

In other words, the notion that there is an eternal, fierce war between Dark and Light … the notion that Dark may win the upper hand one day, and Light the next … is the illusion of maya. It is the lila. It is the stance that so often provides dramatic fuel for today’s movies. I recall a recent film that is right on target in that regard …

Link: “Good Omens,” TV mini-series (2019), starring David Tennant, Michael Sheen, and Frances McDormand, in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

Yet the true reality is Light and love and joy and peace. The shadow play of Dark and Light, from the stance of fifth dimensional Awareness, is like flickering fireflies of Dark in a great universe of Light.

That is quite the opposite of what the Universe appears to us to be, from the stance of the third and fourth dimensions. We see specks of Light that are galaxies and constellations, within vast reaches of Darkness.

It is almost as if the fifth dimension is the template of Light from which the obverse of Dark we view when we place our Awareness in the fourth and third dimensions is cast.

I myself cannot be sure, but my understanding from my Ascension team is that in dimensions higher than the fifth, there is more and more Light, until finally, in the highest dimension, there is naught but Light.

Beyond that, I feel, there is yet another template, a template of wanting to become Light. That template is neither Light nor Dark. No name can be put to it. That template always is, though the desire within it sometimes pours forth the Light of the Worlds, and sometimes withdraws, like a sigh or a smile, back into itself forever.

But how can it be ‘forever’ when time does not pass? How can we think of loss, where there is not one ‘thing’ to hang our hats on? What can we envision, that has not been envisioned? How can we know what the Unknown knows? Where can we be, when we are not? When we are not, who are we?

Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: A Nightmare about Lightworkers and Ascensioneers,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dDZ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

physics, astrogeophysics, ascensioneers, lightworkers, ascension, visions, visions by Alice, Solar Cycle, almanac, cosmos, cosmic mind, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, dimensions, culture, movie reviews by Alice, duality, advaita, Incoming Light, lila, conspiracy theory, maya, Awareness, eternal now, Ascension team, Bridge to Formlessness, Logos, Solar body, Galactic body, Multi-galactic diamond, Laniakea, Universe, Multiverse, Soul Bridge, Soul, Atma, mysticism, my favorites, miscellanea,

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020
Previously titled: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE ZEBRA-STRIP SPANDEX TRANSGENDER WOMAN IN STILETTO HEELS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: TWO OMINOUS ‘MOVIE CREW’ ENCOUNTERS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ANOTHER ENERGY BARRIER EXPERIENCE
  • THE HUGE ENERGY BARRIERS I TERM ‘CITY DOMES’

Dear Ones,

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality. It goes like this …

A Lightworker has strong positive energy of love; that is to say, fourth dimensional positive, the energy of the heart chakra when it exhibits unconditional love. A Darkworker, on the other hand, has strong negative energy of hatred; that is to say, fourth dimensional negative, the energy of the heart chakra when it exhibits unconditional hatred.

In the Lightworker’s Awareness timeline, when he or she meets a Darkworker also in their Awareness timeline, the dimensional disparity creates a barrier made of 1- or 2-foot-thick ‘air’, solid as ice, between the Lightworker’s physical body and the physical body of the Darkworker.

So the Lightworker will see the Darkworker, and vice versa, but the energetic barrier between them will prevent their interaction. I myself, as a Lightworker, experience a feeling of deep foreboding when such ‘brushes with the Dark’ occur.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE ZEBRA-STRIP SPANDEX TRANSGENDER WOMAN IN STILETTO HEELS

I recall one such instance that occurred on 29 May 2016, or thereabouts, on the physical plane. I was one of the co-chairs of a Rumi poetry meetup that used to get together on the beautiful grounds of Holy Spirit Retreat Center in Encino, California. These grounds are run by the Catholic Sisters of Social Service as an interfaith retreat center.

On that fateful day in May 2016, I was heading towards the usual shady spot where our small group would meet, from time to time, outdoors near the chapel. I saw, heading towards the side door of the main building, a man who looked a little like well known movie star Tom Cruise who, I have read, attended a Catholic seminary for a while, then became a member of the Church of Scientology …

Link: “14 Celebrities Who Almost Became Priests or Nuns,” by Ranker …   https://www.ranker.com/list/15-celebrities-who-almost-became-priests-or-nuns/celebrity-lists .. 

Whether it was he or not, I do not know; it was only a brief glimpse, and the man’s back was nearly turned to me as he hastily walked away. For no reason I could peg to, I had a sense of foreboding.

Then I saw, sitting in the seat I usually sat in, at the little outdoor table where we used to meet, what appeared to be a tall, statuesque, improbably buxom transgender woman in a spandex outfit with wide, diagonal zebra stripes … black and white … and wearing stiletto high heels. Sitting beside her was a short, relatively unattractive but pleasant looking older woman, whom I took possibly to be her chaperone.

In the several years I had co-led the Rumi meetup on those grounds, I had occasionally found folks sitting at the spot where our small group usually met. However, I had never seen a person like this there before … or seen such a person anywhere at all, when it came right down to it.

Without knowing why, I had the most unusual sense of mortal peril. I felt that my life was on the line at that moment, and any false move might result in my death. Odd, is it not?

The tall woman  got up from her chair and headed leisurely towards me. She was walking in a way they used to call ‘sashay’ back home. She ‘sashayed’ in my direction. Her older companion followed behind her.

It was then that I experienced a big wall of energy between the tall woman and me. The wall of energy was several feet thick. Maybe it was this wall of energy that prevented the woman from speaking to me, or maybe she did not see me at all.

My own experience of the energy barrier was one of being protected from great evil. That is not to say that transgender women are evil … quite the contrary. It is just that Spirit guided me to steer clear of this particular person on that day.

To this day I am haunted by that unaccountable run-in. The shock of it propelled me to resign from my position as one of the organizers of the Rumi meetup.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: TWO OMINOUS ‘MOVIE CREW’ ENCOUNTERS

For two experiences with what seemed like movie actors, one on 23 April 2016, and one on 12 June 2017, see …

Link: “Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ANOTHER ENERGY BARRIER EXPERIENCE

Another instance of an energy barrier apparently created by a positive versus negative dimensional disparity is described here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

THE HUGE ENERGY BARRIERS I TERM ‘CITY DOMES’

It seems to me likely that the huge energy barriers I term ‘city domes’ might provide a clue to the nature of my own energy barrier experiences. For more on city domes, see …

Link: “Compendium: Los Angeles Astral City Dome,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 August 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Y6 ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

energy barriers, cannibalism, movie crews, Holy Spirit Retreat Center, Rumi meetup, transgender, visions, omens, visions by Alice, law enforcement, entertainment industry, snuff,  hard drugs, dimensions, multidimensionality, fourth dimension, Alice’s perilous tales, placemarker timeline, awareness timeline, multidimensionality, multitemporality, Lightworkers, Darkworkers, emotions, hatred, unconditional love,

Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020
Previously under this subtitle: Ra on Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years

  • BEINGS FROM MARS WHO HAVE BEEN ON EARTH FOR 75,000 YEARS
    • Third Density
    • Second Density
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

BEINGS FROM MARS WHO HAVE BEEN ON EARTH FOR 75,000 YEARS

Third Density

Here are paraphrased snippets gleaned from the “Law of One: The Ra Material,” which offers tantalizing information on 3D (third density) beings … sentient beings in physical form … from Mars on Earth as long as 75,000 years ago …

20.12 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#12 … This question-answer describes how the third dimension or density (3D) began, 75,000 years ago humans lived 900 years.

On looking up third density here … 76.15https://www.lawofone.info/s/76#15 … and here … 76.16https://www.lawofone.info/s/76#16 … I gathered that third density is brief existence as a sentient being in the illusion of physical form so as to experience free will choices inherent in that distortion of the Light (although the question-answers use different words).

In my own work I peg the beginning of 3D at the influx of Martians about 4 billion years ago, rather than 75,000 years ago. Of course, this will depend on a person’s Awareness timeline; it may well be that the Martians arrived on Earth 75,000 years ago in the Awareness timeline of the Law of One channeler. Also, by ‘human’ in this question-answer may, I feel, be meant ‘sentient beings’. –Alice]

Second Density

Prior to that life on Earth was said to be second dimension or density (2D). I looked up second density at 9.14https://www.lawofone.info/s/9#14 … and gather from that question-answer that it may mean nonsentient plant and animal life.

20.13 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#13 … As 3D proceeded on Earth, human life spans shortened

20.14 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#14 … 50,000 years ago the human life span was 700 years

20.15http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#15 … That was a delta of 200 years

20.16http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#16 … Lack of harmony between oneself and other beings

20.17http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#17 … I gather from this question-answer that the cause of the loss of life span may have had to do with failure to experience joy

20.18  … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#18 … This is a very interesting question-answer. It speaks of two groups of beings on Earth 75,000 years ago: Those 2D (second density) beings that had become third density, and the beings that arrived from Mars.

20.19http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#19 … I think this question-answer infers that the Martians’ experience of the third density was interrupted on Mars by that planet’s catastrophic loss of atmosphere, and then continued here on Earth when the Martian explorers arrived here in the space travel capsules we term ‘bacteria’.

20.20http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#20 … At the beginning of third density (75,000 years ago), half were Martians. A fourth were Earth native 2D beings turned 3D. And … tantalizingly … a fourth were from other planets.

What planets, I wonder? Were they 2D there and 3D on Earth? Or were they, like the Martians, 3D on other planets and continuing 3D here on Earth? Has this anything to do with the yeasts and the social insects, I wonder? Has it to do with big foot stored in mineral form here on Earth? Could it have to do with recently incarnate Maldekians? Questions most surely abound in this regard.

20.21  … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#21 … Mostly the three types did not mix after arriving on Earth.

20.22http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#22 … For lack of mixing, the possibility of war existed.

20.23http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#23 … This possibility of war effected the decreasing life span mentioned above.

20.24http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=20#24 … For most 3D beings, less than a 900-year life span is too brief a time in which to garner lessons.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

I extracted the above from supplemental information here …

Link: “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

I have broken it out and published it separately in the current blog, as ought have been done originally.

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Maldek, big foot, Mars, Martians, Law of One, yeasts, hive animals, social insects, 3D, 2D, Earth, unusual beings on earth, commensalism, interspecies communication, life on Earth, origins of life on earth, microbiology, bacteria, dimensions, second dimension, third dimension,

Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Humans . by Alice B. Clagett

Extracted on 6 February 2020 from a blog published on 20 November 2016

  • VISIONS BY ALICE: ASTRAL COLONIES ON HUMANS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Some years ago, I woke up one night with the wildest vision that there were large, exceedingly wicked astral (4D) beings who were leasing out human beings to be ‘terraformed’ by tiny astral beings, a little like bacteria, only astral.

In the vision, each person was the ‘property’ of a collective of these beings; they had the papers to prove it! The purpose of these colonists on the leased-out humans was to turn our emotional energy negative, so it would be edible by the big, wicked astral beings.

Fortunately, after the 2012 Shift, the Incoming Light made Earth inhospitable to the big, wicked astral beings. Now, so the story goes, all we have to do it clean up the colonies of tiny astral beings in our own energy fields. I am thinking that bacteria (which I term elsewhere ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’) are physical manifestations of the tiny astral beings, so I figure the way to go is as in the video here …

Link: “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

I have not talked about this vision because it spooked me out pretty thoroughly, but now it is all ok. No worries! And three cheers for the Incoming Light!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

I extracted the above from supplemental information here …

Link: “The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6qi ..

I have broken it out and published it separately in the current blog, as ought have been done originally.

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

visions, visions by Alice, astral beings, bacteria, microbiology, negative astral beings, dimensions, fourth dimension, Martians, demonic realm,

Social Mask . by Alice B. Clagett

Imaged at various times; published on 5 December 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is an important social mask, to do with Sacred Sexuality …

Image: “Social Mask,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, ca. 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Wearing dark red velvet dress with rhinestone necklace and red Halloween eye mask with red and black feathers at the top of it and strings of gold and red spangles hanging down from the sides of the mask.

Image: “Social Mask,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, ca. 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Wearing dark red velvet dress with rhinestone necklace and red Halloween eye mask with red and black feathers at the top of it and strings of gold and red spangles hanging down from the sides of the mask.

Image: “Solitary Self,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 September 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Hair tied back and up, minimum of makeup, navy blue dress.

Image: “Solitary Self,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 11 September 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Hair tied back and up, minimum of makeup, navy blue dress.  

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

social mask, societal expectations, social contracts, sexuality, sacred sexuality, Soul, Atma, physical body, third dimension, ninth dimension, physical body and subtle bodies, dimensions,

X-Flares of Years 1999-2001 and the Phenomena of Global Telepathy and EMF Sensitivity . by Alice B. Clagett *

Excerpted on 5 December 2019
Previously titled: X-Flares of Years 2000-2001 and the Phenomena of Global Telepathy and EMF Sensitivity

  • THE X-FLARES OF YEARS 2000-2001 AND THE PHENOMENA OF GLOBAL TELEPATHY AND EMF-SENSITIVITY
    • X-Flares per Year, 1999-2001
    • Daily Occurrences and Numbers of X-Flares for 1999-2001

Dear Ones,

Here is an excerpt from an earlier blog to do with Solar Cycles and X-Flares. The great impact of the X-flares of the years 2000-2001 may have been the cause of the phenomena of telepathy and electromagnetic sensitivity that began to affect humankind at that time. To Lightworkers, Wayshowers, and Pathfinders, these phenomena are signs of the 2012 Shift and of the Ascension of Earth to the Fifth Dimension … [Excerpt]

THE X-FLARES OF YEARS 2000-2001 AND THE PHENOMENA OF GLOBAL TELEPATHY AND EMF-SENSITIVITY

For the years 2000 and 2001, during which many people globally began to rise to telepathic Awareness, and to become EMF-sensitive, I did a search of NASA SWPC data available through weekly reports on the NOAA’s National Centers for Environmental Information website, (5) and came up with annual and daily figures for X-flare occurrences. I have included the data for 1999, a pre-maximum year, for contrast …

X-Flares per Year, 1999-2001
1999: 5 X flares
2000: 16 X flares
2001: 19 X flares

Daily Occurrences and Numbers of X-Flares for 1999-2001

04/23/1999 1 X
08/02/1999 1 X
08/28/1999 1 X
10/14/1999 1 X
11/27/1999 1 X

02/05/2000 1 X
03/02/2000 1 X
03/22/2000 1 X
03/24/2000 1 X
06/06/2000 2 X
06/07/2000 1 X
06/18/2000 1 X
07/11/2000 1 X
07/12/2000 1 X
07/14/2000 1 X
11/24/2000 3 X
11/25/2000 1 X
11/26/2000 1 X

03/29/2001 1 X
04/02/2001 3 X
04/03/2001 1 X
04/06/2001 1 X
04/10/2001 1 X
04/12/2001 1 X
04/15/2001 1 X
06/23/2001 1 X
08/25/2001 1 X
09/24/2001 1 X
10/19/2001 2 X
10/22/2001 1 X
10/25/2001 1 X
11/04/2001 1 X
11/25/2001 1 X
12/11/2001 1 X
12/13/2001 1 X

Here is a list of X-flares from 1976 to 6 September 2017 …  http://www.spaceweather.com/solarflares/topflares.html ..

[End of Excerpt]

–from Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV … See the subheading: THE X-FLARES OF YEARS 2000-2001 AND THE PHENOMENA OF GLOBAL TELEPATHY AND EMF-SENSITIVITY

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Solar Cycles, X-flares, telepathy, clair, EMF sensitivity, Lightworkers, Ascension, Fifth Dimension, human telepathy, my favorites, miscellanea,

Alternate Realities: Are They Real? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 7 October 2019

Dear Ones,

I have read that human sensory input is mainly optical in nature. It would follow that we sculpt our reality through visual perception.

That perception depends on a static magnetosphere, such as during the deep solar minimum we are now experiencing.

Multiple solar flares during a solar maximum (such as we will be experiencing four or five years from now) can alter striate nerve impulses. As the striate nerve is responsible for visual impulse processing, we may then perceive alternate realities … realities not based on the human consensus.

Are these realities less real because they deviate from the group consensus? The similarity of reports by people perceiving alternate realities leads me to hypothesize that there may be many alternate realities … dimensions … on which these observers have reported; that these realities may be experienced by many humans during solar maximum; but that, for fear of social stigma, they may slough off these experiences in favor of the normative view of reality for their culture.

May I suggest this for further reading? …

Link: “Compendium: Geostorms as Dimensional Portals,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-j2f ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

magnetosphere, astrogeophysics, reality, solar events, psychology, psychiatry, dimensions, multidimensionality, social stigma, societal expectations, Ascension symptoms, vivid waking dreams, alternate realities, alternate universes, my favorites,

Deva Talk . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 August 2019; published on 9 September 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Image: “Rainbow Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Dear Ones,

Here is a short video about a talk with a deva. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I was talking to a deva right now. I said: This is one of the rules of life on Earth: There is always another way in; and there is always another way out.

And someone chuckled and said: Oh, Is that the rule?!

This is the way out from this place here …

Image: “Stunt Ranch Trail 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Stunt Ranch Trail 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

… and this is the way in …

Image: “Stunt Ranch Trail 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Stunt Ranch Trail 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 7 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

devas, photos by Alice, free will, timelines and dimensions, incoming light, timelines, dimensions,

For Children: Orkdom and The Darkling Gosling . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 12 August 2019

Dear Ones,

Today I am toying with the notion that the Darkling Gosling (of whom I speak in other posts) may have, as his astral form, an ork. If this be true, then it is an unusual case on Earth.

This being is using a promise of becoming a ‘hybrid’ to secure his minions among humankind. Although the Darkling Gosling promises his lackeys, charwomen and famuli superpowers to lord it over other people, in fact their lives become lovelorn, and they lose the great power of the human heart, so that their desire elementals wander off, and are no longer able to be sexually attractive to ought but the animal realm.

Woe is the day that a man or woman gives orkdom sway over his or her immortal Soul! For in ork timelines and dimensions, that Soul may no longer abide, but must seek expression in a place and time more friendly to the human heart.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

orks, orkdom, negative astral beings, timelines, dimensions, heart energy, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, 4th chakra, hybrids, sexuality, bestiality, 2nd chakra, power over, for children,

Groups and Acting Out During This Transitional Ascension Phase . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader
    • Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado
    • On Making Independent Decisions
    • On Avoiding Criminal Actions
    • On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions
    • On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders
    • The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders
    • Conclusion
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a video about groups and grouping and the eight chakra bow-tie (the group glom effect). I have added as an example an astral story about the Dylan Redwine murder mystery; this example was not in the video itself.

The soothing instrumental music in the postlude of the video is “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

A minute ago the sunshine was dazzling, and now it is about to start raining here. That is very unusual … pretty welcome too.

Groups and the Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: The Pitfall of Following the Subconscious Mental Suggestions of a Group Leader

I have something to explain that I have finally found out about groups and grouping and the eighth chakra bow-tie. It has been blogged before on my website … see these blog categories: 08th chakra  … and …  Bow-tie knot  so you could look under those categories for the background information.

This new information is pretty important for almost everyone on Earth right now, and it goes something like this …

We are all rising to consciousness on the astral plane. This plane is that of the emotional body. Thus conversations on the astral plane, which I sometimes term ‘clair chatter’, have very little in the way of mental thoughts in it. And conversations on the physical plane … as when we chat on the phone or in person … are a mixture of mental and emotional.

So what is happening is that, as groups are expanding into Awareness of their astral bodies … which are more refined energies than the physical body … everyone is becoming clair: clairaudient, clairvoyant, and all those other clair abilities.

And so one of the first things that seems to happen for groups is that the followers in a group … not the leader but the followers … are the first to become clairaudient. And what they are hearing are the daydreams of their leader; the daydreams that the leader is feeling due to unresolved Soul wounding, generally.

Now the problem with groups, in the physical reality right now, at the beginning of the Great Age of Light, is that they have become accustomed to following the subliminal commands of group leaders … which may be why the advice was put out by other Ascension teachers last year, to try to steer clear of groups. As we become more clair, and before we reach the level of the integration of the physical and the astral plane … the third and fourth dimensions … as followers of groups we can be led into acting out behaviors by suggestions that are really daydreams of the leader of a group.

The below astral story illustrates the importance of not paying attention to what we presume to hear as the advice of a respected group leader, if it contravenes the mandate of law. (In fact, it was the hearing of the astral story that caused me to formulate the overarching topic of this blog.)

Example of Eighth Chakra Bow-Tie: Astral Story about Dylan Redwine’s Disappearance in Colorado

Once more I shall take pen in hand to tell my readers of a wild astral story that went round regarding the 2012 murder of Dylan Redwine, near Vallecito Lake, Colorado. The astral story had to do with a woman who knew the boy in early childhood, perhaps as a babysitter or friend of the family, and was thought to have captured and tortured him over the course of a month.

On the physical plane, I heard an elderly woman friend in Pine River Senior Center, Bayfield, Colorado (where I would eat lunch and play dominoes a time or two weekly, during my summer visits to Durango during the years 2013 through 2015) once mention that she had seen the child waiting at a bus stop … I thought then that she might have meant a bus stop in Vallecito Lake … on the day of his disappearance. After hearing that story (and if she correctly recognized the child that day), then it could be, I thought, that a family friend, or person he knew, saw him at the bus stop, stopped, and offered to drive him to his destination that day, and that he never got there. This is the only physical fact I have about the event, and that, I recognize, is hearsay. Now, back to the wild astral story …

When the woman took the boy to her bedroom, in her home in a housing development near Vallecito Lake, according to the astral story, her husband wounded the boy’s lower spine in such a way as to prevent locomotion; this act also would have caused incontinence, and paralysis and lack of sensation in the lower body and legs.

Then, over the course of an excruciating month, the astral airs were full of accounts of torture sessions, in which the actors wore costumes that concealed their identities. An actor who made a one-time appearance in a subsidiary role was said to be the illegitimate son of a local law enforcement officer; and that was purported to be the reason why the sessions were not interrupted, nor the perpetrators apprehended.

Another notion put forth on the ‘astral airs’ had to do with the torture sessions being backed by wealthy local people, who conveyed the sessions through closed circuit TV to tourists at a ritzy hotel in Durango. Thus, according to the ‘astral airs’, local people were felt to be ‘in cahoots’ with the crime; or possibly feeling, in a subconscious context, deeply guilty about it.

In the astral story, the kidnapping woman, in her subconscious mind, thought that the leader of her spiritual group was instructing her to torture the child. She and her husband, according to the astral story, called the leader and his wife, and agreed to convey him to their house for one of the torture sessions, in which the leader’s wife cut off the boy’s eyelids with a manicure scissors ‘so that they would be pretty, ‘cornflower eyes’, like her own’. (This part of the astral story has to do with the topic of this blog.)

Some time thereafter, according to the hypothetical story, the husband of the kidnapping woman took the boy’s life, in his own eyes justifying this as an act of euthanasia, to end the possibility of further torture. More on this wild astral story here …

Link: “Amateur Sleuth: The Dylan Redwine Murder Mystery,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and pblished on 20 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nr ..

The people in Vallecito, Colorado, were by all accounts, both astral and according to the news media, very upset about the long unsolved mystery of the disappearance of Dylan Redwine, and their upset may have been the incubating impetus for this astral story; it could be that everyone in Vallecito and the neighboring towns of Bayfield and Durango, Colorado, longed, during the years following the abduction or disappearance, for a simple explanation, and an end to the long agony of suspense and not knowing.

On Making Independent Decisions

[Video, continued …] From this astral story … even assuming that there is the smallest thread of truth in it, I gathered with some forcefulness how important it might be to develop a sense right away … right now … of who we are, and of making our own decisions, and not following the subliminal suggestions of group leaders; especially for groups that are used to blindly following the advice of their leaders, and for which there is not much democratic choice. It is very important to switch gears right now, and instead consult our own higher levels … our own higher energies … and find out whether or not we should act in the world in a certain way.

On Avoiding Criminal Actions

In the past, I have given this general rule of thumb, and that is: Just do not do anything criminal …

Link: “Criminal Minds Have Criminal Thoughts,” an affirmation by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 November 2015; published on 15 November 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ig ..

Do not do anything that is against the law, because the repercussions are rather severe, if a person does criminal activities and then that is found out by law enforcement. It is very important to toe the line right now. That is the first thing.

On Avoiding Irreversible Fatal Actions

In addition, do not do anything that cannot be revoked, such as taking someone’s life, or taking one’s own life, or anything of that nature; nothing that is so final as that.

Keeping in mind this is only a skit that is taking place, within the context of our many Higher Selves … see blog category: Physical body and subtle bodies … I mean, there are 72 dimensions … see my blog category: Dimensions … the third and fourth dimensions are getting this kind of difficult choices (but very important choices at this moment in time).

Whether we lose form or we do not lose form, is not as important as we think it is, because we exist in so many different dimensions and timelines. But nevertheless, what a waste of a wonderful physical body, to make some decisions based on the notion that the leader knows the right thing to do, and is telling us that … when, in fact, the leader may not have arisen to that awareness yet; the followers are arising to that awareness first.

On Recognizing and Countermanding Untoward Dictates from Leaders

My suggestion is: If you start hearing things from your leader that sound a little odd, that do not sound as if they fall within the normal range of the leader’s preogatives, the thing to do is to sit down and talk with them on the physical plane. Find out if it was a daydream or something true. And that way I think we can get through this situation much more gracefully and easily.

It is hard for followers, very hard, because we are dealing with the feral drives, the primate and pack instincts, which have been operating through the unconscious thought cloud of the world for all these 11,000 years … to teach us many Soul lessons, of course … but right now, the thing to do is to stand back, and consider why we are taking certain actions, and to try … with our higher consciousness, our Christ consciousness … to consider what Christ would do. Or if Christ is not our leader, then perhaps follow the Ten Commandments of Moses, who, I feel, thought very hard about what is needed to get along in the civilized world, in a group; and in conjunction with other groups too, as the situation is today.

It is not like there is just one pack right now, and everybody has to toe the line. Instead, there are many, many packs, and they all have to get along pretty much together. And the way that functions is through the law … and to take it a step higher, through our own higher consciousness and our own notion of loving, Christ consciousness and Christ Awareness.

We have to find the middle ground, where we do not react to the leaders, but instead, stand back, in our own light of higher consciousness, and decide whether we should be doing something or not.

The Folly of Ceding Our Power to Authoritarian Leaders

We may be determined to follow the leaders. I suggest that is not such a good idea right now because of the misunderstandings that can come up, because of the glom effect, and because it is harder to clear when we follow leaders … even family leaders or leaders of spiritual groups; any kind of leaders, right now. The thing to do is to stand back, and not do that so much as before; to realize that we have come into our own wisdom … our Soul wisdom … and that we can find that path ourselves.

It may come out, in your group, that some people act out in a very upsetting way, and that the responsibility for that lies, in a way, with the leader, because the leader has been daydreaming. But the true responsibility for each person on Earth has to do with their own Soul, and their own wisdom. We cannot really blame it on the leaders. We have to take responsibility for every act of our own, in the world.

That is the dynamic, though: The dynamic is that the suggestion is by the leader, in an unconscious or subconscious way, and that the followers … thinking that it is the right thing to do, even though it is exceedingly unusual, perhaps … are actually doing the thing.

Conclusion

Well, you all take care. I am glad that this has been found out. And I hope it will be easier for each succeeding group that is ascending to not act out; and to realize their own greatness, without that group glom effect.

You all take care. Love you all lots. I wish you the very highest and the very best.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Photos from a Flower Garden

[The postlude features the soothing instrumental “Prelude No. 20” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, along with photos from a flower garden (see below).]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are here … Link: “Flower Garden,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-igl ..

…………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

See also … Link: “The ‘Power Over’ Video Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 January 2015; transcribed on 31 May 2018; revised on 28 January 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4bQ … See the section: Power Over 5: Rules of the Alpha Male: The Old Boys’ Club

There is a more polished version of the topic of the above video (but without mention of the Dylan Redwine example) … Link: “Acting Out by Followers When a Group Leader Makes a Subconscious Suggestion,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2016; published on 14 March 2016; transcribed on 5 June 2016; revised on 22 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4ZP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Christ consciousness, acting out, timeline jumping, timeline optimization, groups, grouping, leaders, followers, soul wounding, subliminal suggestions, feral instincts, pack instincts, clairaudience, astral plane, physical plane, eighth chakra, glom effect, outgroup, bow-tie knot, astral body, emotional body, awareness, physical body, daydreams, dreams, dreamtime realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, law enforcement, crime, murder, suicide, dimensions, death, timelines, authoritarian, totalitarianism, dictatorship, feral drives, Chris Zabriskie, Prelude No. 20, dreamtime realm, feral drives, 08th chakra, acting out, clair senses, glom effect, grouping, leadership, ingroup, outgroup, shadow of our personality, Soul wounding, timeline optimization, timelines, transpersonal chakras, Dylan Redwine, murder, unconscious thought cloud of the world, dimensions, third dimension, fourth dimension, suicide, astral body, emotional body, Awareness, law, law enforcement, crime, death, torture, bow-tie knot, Wild West, power over,

Salt Water to Salt . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2019

Dear Ones,

Shifting a desire-thought form from astral reality into physical reality is like distilling salt water into salt. It take a lot of astral emphasis to consolidate a desire-thought form into physical form.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, 3D, 4D, physical realm, astral realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, dimensionality, Higher Mental Body, desire, physical body and subtle bodies, conscious mind,

Eeek Trees . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 March 2019; published on 28 March 2019

  • EEEK TREES
  • ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?
  • EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS
  • FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY
  • MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD
  • EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Dear Ones,

EEEK TREES

Photos of Eeek Trees from Winnetka, California …

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?

I noticed this week that they now have little green leaves on them. That reminded me of an unrhymed poem by Archibald MacLeish, from the play J.B., based on the story of Job in the Bible …

Link: “On Job’s Dilemma: God’s Injustice,” from the AutoDidactProject …  http://www.autodidactproject.org/quote/jb.html ..

I recall how much I loved that poem in college; I even put the verse up, along with a drawing of a tree branch and its leaves, on the wall of my dormitory room. The gist of the poem is the question: How can God be good if the world is full of pain and evil? What consolation have we but the beauty of the natural world?

EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS

I have to say, I pondered that question for decades. Here is where I am with it right now: Archibald MacLeish was right about the evil and pain in the third and fourth dimensions (3D and 4D). In these dimensions, the Light is counterbalanced by an equal amount of Dark. (For more on balance, see my blog category: Balance )

FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY

It is like that, so that we humans can have the free will to choose Light or Dark. That is why we decided to experience the Duality Experiment: Because, in the higher dimensions from which we come, and which we now continue to experience, simultaneously with our experience of the lower dimensions, those choices are not available. That is because in the Fifth Dimension and higher, the reality is more in sync with the joy, love and Light that are the nature of God.

MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD

So, from my standpoint right now, it seems that I must have been a lucky winner of the Duality Experiment Lottery, that simultaneously I Am of the Stars (in my case, Earth’s Sun (and the planet Venus, and also Sirius and Arcturus), and that, to alleviate the pains and traumas of 3D and 4D life …

I can, as Archibald MacLeish suggested, ponder the beauty of the natural world.

Or, as the Ascensioneers suggest, by calling upon my Ascension team I can shift my dimension or timeline to a more joyful, loving, and Light-filled alternate reality than that I am now experiencing. That experience of my eternal Soul surfing through the cosmic harmonies of time and space is my proof that God is good.

EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

photos by Alice, nature, trees, duality, ascension, timelines, timeline surfing, alternate universes, multitemporality, multidimensionality, dimensions, Archibald MacLeish, J.B., Job, Bible, free will, star brothers and sisters, Sirius, Arcturus, Hathors, Venus, ascension team, balance, poetry appreciation, theosophy, just for fun, suffering, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, joy, God, rambles through the brambles,

Compendium: Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta) and Psychic Crime . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 19 February 2019

  • INTRODUCTION
    • Neo-Hinduism and Psychic Crime
    • World Religions and Psychic Crime
    • Sri Aurobindo, Omniscience, Omnipresence, Disincarnate Gods, and Mischief in the Psychic Realm
    • Spiritual Adepts, Negative Astral Beings and Psychic Crime
  • COMPENDIUM: NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) AND PSYCHIC CRIME

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Neo-Hinduism and Psychic Crime

Here is a compendium of the more substantial of my blogs on Neo-Hinduism and Psychic Crime. In the literature I have studied, the word ‘Neo-Vedanta’ is sometimes used as a synonym for ‘Neo-Hinduism’.

I note that psychic crime is not a necessary feature of Neo-HInduism, but only an unfortunate ramification that occasionally shows up in Neo-Hindu groups.

World Religions and Psychic Crime

Also of note: From my reading, it seems that, because of the nature of Duality here on Earth, in the third (the physical) and the fourth (the dreamtime realm) dimension, all religious groups … and in fact, all Earth groups … occasionally evidence Dark energy trends, one good example of which is psychic crime.

Sri Aurobindo, Omniscience, Omnipresence, Disincarnate Gods, and Mischief in the Psychic Realm

I see from my reading that Sri Aurobindo, known in regard to Gracelight and Integral Yoga, is considered a Neo-Hindu. His predecessor was Swami Ramalingam, popularly known as ‘the Vallalar’.

Omniscience and Omnipresence (which bear a relationship to the state termed by Swami Ramalingam the ‘deathless state’) are qualities sometimes found amongst those who follow the teachings of the Vallalar and of Sri Aurobindo.

In those who die without being in the state of complete Liberation, I see from my reading, the result can be a most unfortunate state known as that of the ‘disincarnate god’. This state can cause quite a bit of mischief in the psychic realm.

Thus I have included in this Compendium the below links on omniscience, Sri Aurobindo, and the disincarnate gods. For more on these topics, see my blog categories: Omnipresent and omniscient persons  …  and  …  Disincarnate gods – omnipresence  …  and the general category  … Psychic abilities: for good or bad?

Spiritual Adepts, Negative Astral Beings and Psychic Crime

Those rare spiritual adepts who engage in psychic crime tend to attract to their energy fields negative astral beings such as demons, devils, and fallen angels. Consequently, with the passage of time, the spiritual adept who so errs begins gradually to take on the qualities of the negative astral beings that crowd round him. If we know the qualities of negative astral beings, then we will be able to spot this ‘mirror effect’ in spiritual adepts who cross our path, and in that way, be forewarned of impending psychic mischief. Thus I have included below a blog on the characteristics of negative astral beings.

COMPENDIUM: NEO-HINDUISM (NEO-VEDANTA) AND PSYCHIC CRIME

At the top of the list is the most recent blog. My favorites are bolded.

Link: “‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 December 2019; published on 23 December 2019; revised on 20 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

Link: “How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9N9 ..

Link: “Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9B8 ..

Link: “Neo-Hinduism (Neo-Vedanta), Ascended Master Groups and Psychic Crime,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9AP ..

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

Link: “Quest Magazine Article on Yogananda,” referral by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8AO ..

Link: “Characteristics of Negative Astral Beings (Astral Rascals), Observed Through the People They Obsess,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xr ..

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 ..

Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 May 2016 … This is a compilation of 4 posts written between 2013 and 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Link: “Four Mental Zones . by Sri Aurobindo . and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

For the entire list of my blogs on Neo-Hinduism, click on that subject heading on my home page.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, psychic crime, law enforcement, psychic terrorists, Gracelight, Integral Yoga, Swami Ramalingam, Vallalar, omniscience, omnipresence, Sri Aurobindo, disincarnate god, spiritual adepts, negative astral beings, demons, devils, fallen angels, third dimension, fourth dimension, dimensions,

Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories . by Alice B. Clagett *

Compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised
Previously titled: Incarnational Memories

Image: "Incarnation," animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

Animatd Gif: “Incarnation,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 May 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Images of the sky on Florida Mesa, near Durango, Colorado, and self-portraits of the author, photographed on 17 July 2015.

  • INTRODUCTION 
  • THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
    • On Refinement of Scientific Theories
      • Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory
      • Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory
      • Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory
      • Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution
      • Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now
      • Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul
  • REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES
    • Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook
  • ROMANCE AND THE VICTIM-AGGRESSOR PARADIGM
    • How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men
    • On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood
    • A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim
    • Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression
  • INCARNATIONAL TOUCHSTONES
    • Introduction
    • Archetypal Sounds: Rites of Passage
  • SCHOOL: A POEM BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS
    • Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories
    • Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man
    • My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett
      • My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?
    • Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant
      • Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen, a poem by Alice B. Clagett
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
    • Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
    • Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas
    • The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
    • The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman
    • The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake
    • Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India
      • On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance
    • The Children of the Tiger
      • Introduction
      • The Story
    • FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS
      • Story of the Two Warrior Friends
      • Life as a Forest Nature Spirit
      • Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth
      • Tom o’ the Forest, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett
      • Return to the Nature Realm
      • On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation
    • A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk
    • Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems
    • Memories of Homeworld Destruction . Planet Maldek?
      • On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience
      • On Being at Peace with Things as They Are
  • INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES
    • Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation
      • Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War
      • On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions
      • Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved
      • How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering
    • Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences
      • I Thought I Could Fly
      • My Beautiful Blue Bicycle
      • The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon
    • Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation
    • Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths
    • On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light
    • Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions
      • Buddhism
      • Hinduism
      • Christianity
      • Theosophy
      • Ascension Lore
    • On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over


INTRODUCTION      top

 

Dear Ones,

Here are a few thoughts on reincarnation, and on reincarnational experiences and archetypal incarnational memories. Then there is a poem called “School,” about incarnational memories. Then after that, my own memories of other incarnations, to which I have appended text-to-voice recordings in various voices. Here was the text-to-voice program I used …

Link: “Natural Text Reader” … https://www.naturaltextreader.com/ … The voice sometimes used as my own is English (US), Karen, slow.

After that are writings on the influence of past (or concomitant, alternate) lifetime Soul wounding on current lifetime experiences.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author's life plus 100 years or less ... DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone ... CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203x152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.

Image: “The Return of Persephone,” by Frederick Leighton, 1st Baron Leighton, 1891, a mythological painting, in Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or less … DESCRIPTION: Leighton depicts Hermes helping Persephone to return to her mother Demeter after Zeus forced Hades to return Persepone … CREDIT: LMG100045 The Return of Persephone, c.1891 (oil on canvas) by Leighton, Frederic (1830-96); 203×152 cm; Leeds Museums and Galleries (City Art Gallery) U.K.; English, out of copyright.



THOUGHTS ON REINCARNATION
      top

[For the first four paragraphs below, there is no soundtrack.]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Refinement of Scientific Theories

I have an addition to the explanation about current refinement in astral matter as a result of the Awakening.

Relative Truth of Theosophical Afterlife Astral Concentric Ring Theory versus Timeline Theory

According to School of Theosophy theories, astral matter is segregated into concentric shells in the astral body of a person after they pass on. And these are slowly worn down, and worn off, until the person is in a very high astral plane, starting with the coarsest astral matter, which makes the person perceive only the coarsest of astral planes … and then wearing off into the very fine astral matter of the heaven worlds.

I have channeled a new timeline theory that you can read more about in my blog, under the category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals … By corollary, my timeline theory offers an alternate theory regarding astral reality.

I just thought I would explain a little about points of view, in the development of theories about the way things are, and how, from a certain perspective, a theory (such as the concentric ring theory of the Theosophists) is perfectly valid; whereas, from a different perspective (perhaps from an expanded perspective … a theory such as timeline optimization and timeline merges, timeline loops to the past or the future) is more helpful for humankind.

 

Example of Refinement of Astronomical Theory: Earthcentric versus Suncentric Theory

You know, in the old days we had a prevalent theory of the Universe where the Sun revolved around the Earth. It was the Roman citizen Claudius Ptolemy who proposed this model of the Sun revolving around a stationary Earth. I expect that Ptolemy was standing on Earth, and noticed what seemed to be the Sun revolving around the Earth.

For a long time … for about 1400 years … this geocentric notion of the nature of the Universe was pretty much universally held by humankind. And then came along Nicolaus Copernicus, in 1543, who proposed that Earth revolved around the Sun.

Now this was important … first of all, because it was truer for a greater variety of beings in the Universe … such as, for instance, the Solar devi, who had a different perspective on the motion of celestial bodies than did we humans on Earth … or such as the Angelic Realm, which could see things from a totally different perspective as well. (The devi are, in fact, one branch of the Angelic Realm.)

And also, this more helpful theory of a solarcentric earth-solar relationship helped humankind to predict various sky events that were difficult to explain, according to the old theory.

So here we have an example of one theory … from the point of view of one person … and accepted by humankind, for a long time, as being helpful; and another theory … somewhat more refined … from a different perspective, supplanting that later on.

Physics: General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics versus String Theory

The same is true, as I understand it … although I do not know much about it … of String Theory as a predictive tool. There were two theories … General Relativity and Quantum Mechanics … preceding that, which partly explained what was going on. And then, String Theory has been put forth, that explains a good deal more.

 

Self-Evolution: Cause and Effect versus Multitemporality and Multidimensionality

And multidimensional, multitemporal theory is an advancement over the notions of cause and effect, as a model for the Universe. Multitemporality and multidimensionality … working with timelines and working with dimensions … offer humankind many more possibilities in terms of self-evolution than did previous theories of cause and effect.

Religion: Heaven, Purgatory, and Hell versus the Notion of Reincarnations and Soul Evolution

When we look at the history of religious doctrine, the notions of heaven and hell and purgatory are like these other ideas that are valid in their own way, but only from a certain perspective. And the reason for this is, they offer a person a slice of reality based on only one timeline … and further: Only one moment in the astral life.

Basically what happened is that some great prophet or sage, or maybe a number of them, in centuries past, viewed what was happening when people passed on … in what state they found themselves, once they were released from physical form into astral form … depending, as we know, upon the coarseness or refinement of their astral matter.

So those people wrote down, as truth, that a person who lives a life that coarsens his astral matter, finds himself in great suffering when he passes on; and that a person who lives a very saintly life, where the astral matter becomes very refined, finds himself in a heavenworld when he passes on; and then there are those people, in between, who end up in purgatory … Very valid, from the standpoint of that one moment in time, when we pass on.

As I understand it, this belief is held by Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, although, of course, with significant differences in teachings as to what may occur for the Soul thereafter.

 

Religion: Reincarnation and Soul Evolution versus the Notion of Multiple Incarnations All Taking Place Simultaneously in the Eternal Now

There is the notion put forth by Hindus, Buddhists, and Theosophists, each in their own way, of the evolution of the Soul from the astral plane, into the mental plane … and the time spent learning, the time spent in absorption of the Soul lesson of the incarnation there. Then there is the choice of a new incarnation, and a new Soul lesson.

Multitemporality: Incarnation from the Stance of the Eternal Soul

Moving on, into multitemporality, there is a notion that, at the same time … in the same instant of the Now … we are living out all these incarnations, as eternal Souls.

  • So we can switch from incarnation to incarnation, any time we want.
  • We can switch, within an incarnation, to the beginning or the end of it.
  • We can switch also dimensionally, as far as quality of our existence is concerned.
  • We can switch spatially, from presence on Earth to presence in any solar system, to presence in everything at once,
  • In our expanded perspective, we have causality within a timeline, which holds the timeline together.
  • We have the possibility of complete Free Will as to where we place our Awareness … on what timeline or on what dimension we place our Awareness … so that our Soul experience becomes whatever we wish it to be.
  • This decreases the importance of cause and effect on our Awareness. We are no longer trapped within cause and effect, within a causal reality.
  • We exist more in the realm of free will and of the All.

These are features of the space time continuum choices of which we can avail ourselves here on Earth for the next 2,000 years, during the Great Age of Light now underway. So I say: Best to take advantage of these tools, and learn what we can about this new way of viewing reality! Let us see what it has to offer us in terms of Soul wisdom and Soul learning.

–revised; from Link: “On Refinement of Scientific Theories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 August 2016; transcribed on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZP ..


REINCARNATIONAL EXPERIENCES AND ARCHETYPAL CULTURAL MEMORIES      top

 

I was walking with the Sierra Club just now, in the mountains, and then I fell a little behind, and so now I am walking on my own. I bet they will wait up with me a little bit later on, though. That is usually the way.

I just thought I would mention something another member and I were talking about, while we were walking. And that is, the way to hold reincarnational experiences.

It is kind of a hard topic to talk to another person about because a lot of people do not believe in reincarnation. That is just their mental filter: They do not believe. Other people have memories that have woken up, in them, about past incarnations … And they believe in reincarnation. And there are people of a psychological bent, who believe that reincarnational memories are really the archetypal memories of mankind, of humankind.

So over however long you believe humankind have existed … and that range is from millions of years, to two thousand years … or maybe less, for all I know, depending on your mental filter … whatever that length of time may be, the psychological theory goes that there are certain deeply implanted memories, and all the people, say, in one culture, have certain archetypal images which they feel could appear like past lifetime.

There is at least one other point of view about this; and that is, that we exist in the Now … in a medium that really contains neither time nor space … and that all these memories that we have, are not of the past or future lifetimes, but are all happening right now, multidimensionally, at the same moment in the Now. And that is the theory to which I subscribe.

Thought of Creating an Incarnational Picture Scrapbook

 

To get on with that story from the beginning of this blog, my fellow Sierra Club member and I were talking of my idea of starting an incarnational scrapbook, so every time I came across the memory of an incarnation … or an archetypal memory, as the case may be … I would look for a picture that reminded me of that lifetime, and make a scrapbook that contains pictures that remind me of all my incarnations.

Would that not be a cool thing? It would be a wonderful learning tool for families that believe in reincarnation; they could teach their children to start a scrapbook like that.

So there is that story about incarnations, and different ways of holding them, and how we can all agree to disagree … or agree to agree in some way … about things that we hold differently because of our mental filters.

–revised; from Link: “Incarnational Scrapbook,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 12 February 2015; published 16 February 2015; revised on 10 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6vW ..


ROMANCE AND THE VICTIM-AGGRESSOR PARADIGM      top

 

I have a little to say about the aggressor-victim paradigm and the role that men and women are playing in the third and fourth dimensions, first keeping in mind that most of us have had an approximately equal number of incarnations as men and as women.

How the Stressors of the Awakening Ante Up the Drive to Aggression in Men

As you may know, in men on Earth today the drive to aggression, because of the hormone balance of men, is greater than the drive to aggression amongst women. What that leads to quite frequently … although sometimes the roles are reversed … is men being the aggressors in, say, romantic situation.

In the worst cases, where there is negative aggressive emotion in the electromagnetic field of a man as the clearing takes place, he can act out his aggressions. Quite frequently, as any law enforcement officer could tell you, this aggression is directed to those physically closest to him. In most cases, this is the man’s family.

As with any stressor, I feel you will find, as the clearing continues, that men have a tendency to express negative Soul wounding in the area of aggression more than women do. In general, in the third and fourth dimensions, aggression is a feature that creates this Duality play. Whoever it is that is expressing aggression is interacting in the etheric net arena, and in the electromagnetic field arena, with people who are expressing victimhood. That is the major feature of the third and fourth dimensional Duality play: The expression of aggression, and the expression of victimhood.

On Righteousness and Blame with Regard to Aggression and Victimhood

I remember that, years ago, when I was watching television, I used to watch “Lifetime Channel for Women.” I remember that channel; every day it would feature situations where men were abusive to women, and women would get their say; they would get their ‘what for’; they would somehow accuse the men of something, and then they would be recognized by society for having revealed the depth of iniquity of the man. [laughs]

A Broader Soul Perspective: Incarnational Expression of the Roles of Aggressor and Victim

That is not really the way that reality is; that is the way that the Duality play was constructed. If you say to yourself, as a woman, “I have the short end of the stick,” you are not really where it is at with regard to the Awakening. If you are a woman, for sure, in your last lifetime or the lifetime before, you were a man; you were the aggressor.

In your blueprint are the modes of expression, and the past-lifetime experiences, of both men and women whose roles you have enacted on Earth. All of those are going to need to clear; not just your current state of feeling to be a victim, but also all your prior states of having been the aggressor. [chuckles]

And vice versa: For men, you have within you many, many lifetimes of victimhood as woman that need to clear; and many, many lifetimes of aggression as men.

Expression of Feral Drives and Animal Instincts During Incarnation: The Desire to Mate, the Mothering Instinct, Territorial Protection, and Territorial Aggression

I do not mean to minimize your Higher Mental Body’s activity and your spiritual nature; it is just that the Lower Mental Body … the desire elemental … during these lifetimes expressed these feral drives or animal instincts. That kept us on Earth, in the Duality play: Aggression; the mothering instinct … the desire to take care of children; the desire to protect territory; the desire to mate.

The birth experience and the death experience are the other two, which stand outside of the feral instincts, but are basic to the human experience.

–from Link: “Romance and the Aggressor-Victim Paradigm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60Q ..


INCARNATIONAL TOUCHSTONES      top

 

Image: “The River,” by Carla Lovato … https://i.etsystatic.com/5581158/r/il/eedccd/79572444/il_570xN.79572444.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Flowing diagonally through the image, from upper right to lower left, is a watercourse with the faces of 11 men and women in it. Top left: A full moon shining over a barren, craggy landscape. Bottom right: A tree with a thick trunk and strong roots. Imprint: “copyright Carla Lovato” … COMMENT: This image was eerily close to that I saw in the vision described below, except that I saw a river that was a time tunnel. Archetypal Sounds floating swiftly along, and the time tunnel was flowing out away from me, from outside my bedroom window.

Introduction

I thought I would tell you about a vision I had years ago … the same year that my mother passed on …

I had an experience of very deep Soul anxiety, many years ago. I remember lying in bed for three days, feeling that I could not move, and that there was nothing at all that I could do about it. And that had to do with the experience of deep grief that I was feeling.

Archetypal Sounds: Rites of Passage

And during those three days … from which I eventually arose, a completely different person … during that time of transition, I had a very deep vision one night. I fell into a vision of being in a time tunnel, and of experiencing a lifetime … not the current lifetime, but another lifetime … as sounds of Rites of Passage [or alternatively, as ‘Archeypal Sounds’].

There were only four; and those summed up the entire lifetime …

  • I heard the wail of a baby being born … the first cry of a child …
  • I heard the ecstatic cry of a woman, as she climaxed during intercourse …
  • I heard her cry out in anguish as she gave birth …
  • And I heard the last sob of breath, as she passed on, from physical, into astral form …

And those sounds disappeared down the tunnel of time that I envisioned, They disappeared and whirled away.

That was an incredible experience. Ever since then, I have taken into account what this society so frequently overlooks: The milestones of the evolution of a human life. And I feel that, in future, these milestones will receive more recognition, through Ceremony, in human society.

And surely it should be so, that the entire community would recognize …

  • the child reaching puberty;
  • the rite of union, whether it be through marriage or however it should evolve in future;
  • the rite of birth … that is another wonderful experience that deserves nurturing … it deserves some people in the community helping a pregnant woman, and helping after the birth, I feel … and honoring that experience, so that the child can have a good start in life.
  • and the rite of death … that that milestone should no longer be veiled in secrecy, but rather, celebrated in joy.

–from Link: “Incarnational Touchstones,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 August 2016; published on 13 August 2016; transcribed on 6 October 2018; revised on 23 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-60X ..


SCHOOL      top
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
2 July 2018

 

What bookish notion schools a bairn
rapt, like a crayfish by a languid bourne?

What did that crawdad ever learn,
that it knew not on finding form?

How, in fact, shall I take in
all the beings that I am?

How frisk the veil of by and by
where tens on tens of folks be I ?

— one just borning and the next full grown
— one soft cocooning, in carnation’s womb
— one swift careening through an astral gloom
turning, hand outstretched, to angelic lumen

Now regal male decked rough, reared up full wild
Now just past childhood mother cradling her own child

Guerrero here, there carpenter or nun
Pagan, Christian, wondering One
Trying, falling, free, then bound
yearning, spurning, missing, found!

How may we reckon age or race or wealth?
How learn the weight of wisdom of our Self?

How find a mooring in this place, that time
when placeless timeless Hearts toward God incline?

He is the flower of the Soul
His the enthralling, star-spanned role
His is the basket that all lives enspline
He is the teacher, He the rhyme

–from Link: “School,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 1 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9ty ..


ALICE’S MEMORIES OF OTHER INCARNATIONS      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Story: My Own Cross-Gender, Multi-Racial, and Multi-Cultural Incarnational Memories

 

I remember past lifetimes ..

  • both as a man and as a woman.
  • Also as a Native American (2 lifetimes as a man),
  • Chinese (a woman, in ancient time, on the east coast of China),
  • 2 lifetimes as a woman in India, and so on.

For me, one of the perks of remembering past lifetimes is letting down my mental filters regarding gender, race, culture and nationality. It is a bit of a rude awakening, at first, but in the sum, since I can remember being all these things, how can I see them as ‘other than I’?

Memories of Varying Social Values and Personalities in Other Incarnations. And also, my social values and personality in past lifetimes were totally foreign to that in my present lifetime. As you may imagine, that is sometimes not a good thing from the perspective of this lifetime. But from the notion of rounding out our experience of Duality, I can see it is ok. It helps me more easily forgive others in this lifetime for having the same values I once had in other lifetimes … although it is not always all that easy!

–from Link: “DNA Activation of Light to Change Race or Culture,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, published on 22 January 2015; revised on 15 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6he ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Memory of a Past Lifetime as a Man

 

I am reminded of the first time I remembered a past lifetime. It so happened, in that past lifetime I was a man, and of a sudden, I remembered my point of view back then. At the time, I had had no idea … I mean, I had had no understanding of how men are. I had a woman’s point of view. And the minute I realized that I had been, in a recent past lifetime, a man, and that I had had the point of view that I, in this feminine lifetime, considered alien, I was very shocked. It was very jarring also, to find myself in a completely different perspective suddenly.

So, I just thought I would talk to you today, a little today …

  • about what we see,
  • and what we do not see,
  • and what is sustaining us,
  • and what is restraining us … that is invisible to us.

It is something to think about.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
My Grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett

Introduction: My Father’s Father

Here is a photo (left) of my grandfather Royden Douglas Clagett, who passed on before I was born, and (right) of me at about 8 years of age. All my youth I wished I had known my father’s father, who had spent summers with my grandmother, my father, and my father’s six brothers on the farm across the road from my rural family home …

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: My grandfather, Royden Douglas Clagett (3 September 1881 – 23 October 1937), who passed on before I was born, and me at about 8 years of age, compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 26 January 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

I straightened out the photos for the composite photo. In the original, his head was bent a little to the left, and mine was bent a little to the right. From his photo, it looks to me as if he may have raised his right eyebrow a little more than the left eyebrow; while I raise the left a little more than the right.

There is something about our eyes and way of feeling in these two photos that strikes me as similar; I cannot quite peg it.

Although my grandfather and I never met, I feel a Soul kinship with him even today.

I have had several visions in which it seemed to me that I was my grandfather in an incarnation before this current one, after my incarnation as a little girl who passed on in a German concentration camp. In those startling visions, it was as if I were experiencing his male incarnation as my own.

–from Link: “My Father’s Father,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled and published on 26 January 2020, compiled and published on 26 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gaD ..

Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father

 

The below incarnational story I classify as maybe just a vision, or possibly a vision of a prior incarnation. It was an extremely vivid vision. In my mind I linked it with a vision I had while doing kundalini yoga very early one morning many years ago. In that first vision I saw a blue-eyed, lean farmer getting down off a tractor. He was full of life; he had a spry walk and a mischievous gleam in his eye; and he was right good looking. He was no one I had met. But at the moment I looked into his eyes, I had the shocking recognition that this man was me. It was my first empathic experience with someone not of my gender in this lifetime. Since that day, I have had a better understanding of men … almost as if I might be that farmer one minute, and myself the next.

My father’s father had passed on some while before I was born, and I have always wished I had a chance to know him. From the start, I somehow felt that farmer might have been my grandfather; and I wondered whether, by some twist of fate, I might have been my grandfather in my second to last prior lifetime. Then later I had this vision of the moment of my grandfather’s passing, which, in a way, fulfilled my wish that I might have met him. The vividness of this vision once more made me wonder whether I had, after all, been my grandfather in my last, but one, prior lifetime.

In the second vision, one of my grandfather’s last sad thoughts was that he would never see his beloved wife again. It was, to me, heart-rending to hear his farewell thoughts of her. Were I to have been he, then that might account for the closeness I felt, as a child, with my grandmother, who lived only half a mile from my family home.

Too, it might account for the fact I was named after her, and that I was inclined, from birth, to spiritual devotion, as were she and my grandfather, though the other members of my natal family were more inclined towards the practical matters of life in the world. It might also account for her gift of her engagement ring, given her by my grandfather, to me on my 16th birthday.

The vision I had, which puts the place of my grandfather’s death at the entrance from Ritchie-Marlboro Road, Upper Marlboro, Maryland, to his family’s farm Ingleside …

Link: “Ingleside: My Grandmother Clagett’s Place,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4TC ..

… differs in location from the place and manner of passing recorded in our family’s oral historical tradition.

My Grandfather or Myself in a Just Prior Incarnation?

 

This morning I woke up again with another unusual astral experience or vision. I saw a scene where someone a good deal older than I (that is to say, from an earlier time historically) … it would have been not in the last generation, but in the one before it, because of the way he spoke … just at the moment of sudden death, and needing to stay on Earth and care for his family, was just finding himself in the position of not being able to stay here.

I realized this was my father’s father Roy D. Clagett, whose wife was my deeply cherished grandmother Alice Delores Clagett. He was the grandfather I had always longed to meet, but had not had the opportunity to meet, as he had passed on before I was born.

It was as if the Soul wounding of that gentleman were clearing … and almost as if I were that gentleman, clearing that. I could hear all his thoughts as he passed on. And I saw a good deal of the details around that passing on.

I have to say, I was very impressed with him. Never have I met him, but he had a way of thinking: He was thinking of God all the time. And he would use God’s name in his thoughts, just as part of his gentle way of thinking.

I am blessed to have had a chance to encounter my grandfather, in a moment that was supremely important to him in his life … a moment of crisis, of change … and soon to be Soul renewal, I am sure, at that point …

And right now I would like to say a prayer, as the Sun sets on another beautiful day: A prayer for those who have passed on, that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

I pray for all the dearly departed, especially those that have been forgotten now, who may have passed a long time ago, especially through sudden death, or catastrophic situations for which the Soul has no chance to plan in advance, and who might be lingering here on Earth still. I pray that they may find rest, and peace, and that they may know God.

And I pray too, that those who have lost their loved ones through accident, sudden illness or injury, or through any kind of catastrophe, should have a chance to recover from their grief, and to live fulfilling lives. Happy lives. And that they may be made whole again, in the wisdom and knowledge of God.

–revised; from Link: “Memory of the Moment of Passing of My Father’s Father,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 18 January 2018; revised on 14 September 2018, on 7 February 2019, and on 17 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ga ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Second Incarnational Story: The Hitler Death Camp Sublieutenant

 

I know of an instance that had to do with one of the concentration camps … I wonder, could it have been Auschwitz-Birkenau? … during the Second World War in Germany, where many people of Jewish faith lost their lives. There was an instance of a person incarnated as a man … a fair-haired Caucasian man, and those were greatly favored by that regime as being a superior race.

That man was chosen to supervise this concentration camp, or to have an authoritative role in this concentration camp. And some of the things that he did … What should I say? … it is such a painful vision for me! … He did personally dispatch, with his pistol, quite a few people of Jewish culture, and many children; many families, including my own.

Alice’s Vision of Herself and Her Family in the Concentration Camp

 

In a vision, I seemed to recall this part of his story very vividly, because at the time I was only three years old. I was a little girl three years of age. I had, in that incarnation, it seemed, a younger sister, about 2 years of age (who was my next eldest sister in today’s lifetime) and an infant brother (who was my brother in today’s lifetime). My father in that lifetime I have not met in this lifetime, but it seemed to me my mother in that lifetime was a woman meditation teacher I had in this lifetime … in fact, a devoted student of the very man who murdered her in that other lifetime, in the Nazi concentration camp.

When my family arrived at the camp, murder and death were all around us. The man with the gun told me that, if I would be his wife, I could save the lives of my family. He put a wedding ring on my finger, and after one night, I remember we stood, in the morning light, I on his right side, before my family. My father stood on my left, before us. Next to him was my mother, holding my infant brother. On my right, before me, was my younger sister.

Hope blossomed in my breast, that they would be saved. Just as I felt this, the blonde man next to me raised his handgun … a Luger, I think it is called … as if to shoot my father. I looked up, tears in my eyes, and begged him not to. With no thought at all, quick as a snake, he turned the pistol at a downward slant, because of my slight height, and shot. The bullet angled down through my left shoulder, into my body, and I feel down dead.

Yet through the ghostly vision of my astral form, suddenly freed from my physical body, in this time of great distress, I saw this man raise his pistol and, with utter sangfroid, murder every member of my family, except for my young sister. Then, taking the wedding ring from my lifeless hand, he placed it on the finger of my sister …

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation, the Law of Karma, and God’s Sense of Humor,” visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mz .. 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Cuyamaca Omen
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
1 May 2017

 

Once I ran
a leaf-strewn path
beside a sometime mountain stream
my family
ground its meal by

Young then, but lithe,
I was
the Silent Runner

It was the black bear
took my life
Still wondering —
What will this brave boy
become?

. . . . .

Later I walked
Those mountain paths
Saw him fly by,
heading downstream

I stopped to nap
under our family’s oak tree,
Woke with a start!
What’s that behind me?

But it was
only a coyote child.

. . . . .

Yesterday
the air was full
of omens

What should I do?
I asked
my Cuyamaca dad

You are, he said,
My cherished one —
Go quick!
May these thy feet
touch not one leaf!

And so I fled
back to the quiet places —

. . . . .

Dad, dad!
Once more I am
the silent runner!

–from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . .

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Cuyamaca Native American Boy
27 June 2014

 

Once I was hiking in the Cuyamaca wilderness, in Southern California. And as I turned to retrace my steps, back towards the road, I was walking higher up than a creek. And on the other side of the creek was a little trail … a deer trail. All around were live oaks … California live oaks; very beautiful!

And there, running along the deer path, I saw, in a vision, a Native American child about eight years old … a boy … running, very lithely and quickly, along the trail. And I could not tell! … He was kind of transparent, so I guess maybe he was a shade. I waiver on that … Maybe he was a ghost … And sometimes I think, maybe it was me a long time ago.

And the thing I got from that is: He was so at one with the forest floor, the leaves of the oak trees on the forest floor, it was as if he were part of the oak trees and the water … But in human form.

I was very happy to see a child so at one with everything around him.

And then he faded out and disappeared. And that was my first vision.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Remembering a Death Date of One of My Native American Incarnations
11 March 2012

 

I was thinking about the lifetime when I sat on that western mesa, wrapped warm in a good blanket, watched the sun set … oh, so beautiful … watched the night sky blossom with stars, and felt, with a steady heart, as my life left me.

I thought, Why not? And journeyed back, to sit beside him, hand on that old, courageous shoulder, my heart his own.

I, who will be, am here with you now.

–from Link: “Journal Entry: 11 March 2012,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 11 March 2012 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-86M ..

Below is more of the same story …

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: The Vision of the Native American Elder Who Faced Death with Calm Courage
27 June 2014

 

I had a vision of an older Native American brave, sitting with a blanket wrapped around him, near the Eastern edge of a mesa, in the Southwestern part of what is now the United States.

This person, I could tell was me, for sure, in a past life. He was sitting, watching a red sun, rising or setting, off in the distance. And he was feeling and knowing, that it was his time to pass.

The thing that was so amazing to me about that vision and that memory, is the complete acceptance of such a great change … this change we call death, or passing. Such an amazing settledness about it. Such courage, and such strength of character. Unwavering understanding that death is just a part of life. Without any regrets at all, he was watching and knowing, and understanding the cycle of life.

That memory has stood me in good stead over the years; and especially now, when so many things are changing because of the Ascension process. I remember how brave I was once, and it helps me to be more courageous now.

–revised; from Link: “Two Native American Visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 June 2014; revised on 26 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-892 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnational Memories by Alice: Norse Viking Wife and Norse Sagas

 

I can remember being a woman amongst the Norsemen, long centuries ago. I was the wife of a Viking. It was in Scandinavia that our longhouse was built. It was in an area rather flat, shielded from the western winds by a rounded ridge of land running south to north and four times the height of a grown man.

The door to our longhouse was to the south, and it ran, a little like the ridge of land, from south to north, having been built 20 paces from it. Near the house were evergreen trees. The trees were twice as tall as our roundhouse, There were not too many of the trees, but for that land, deep in snow in wintertime, it was a nice setting in which to build a house.

I remember I was a sturdily built woman, not given too much to speech. I remember waiting, in my 30s, more than a year for my husband’s return from a raiding expedition. I remember how long winter was there, and how physically strong my young children and my family were; how able they were to resist the cold.

 

I can remember reading, in this current incarnation, the Norse myths. I recall reading about the Norse settlement of Greenland, and of the further Norse explorations of Newfoundland, and on down the Mississippi River, and also of their diminution in Greenland, and finally the deaths of the last Norse settlers there. As I read these stories, it was as if I remembered them happening to me.

It could be that these sagas were handed down from generation to generation amongst the Norsemen, and that I was a storyteller in that long-ago incarnation as a Viking woman.

I recall having the DNA of my family line checked through National Geographic, and finding out that my ancestral line came from Africa, passed through the Neanderthal settlements in Europe (and so, may have picked up some Neanderthal genes though intermarriage). Then it passed down through Norway to England, arriving there at about the time when William the Conqueror successfully overtook the British Isle. Thus it is possible that the memories I have may have had to do with an ancestor of mine, whose memories are stored in my own etheric or DNA template.

–from “Link: “Transformation Through the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-h0g ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Second Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Christian and the Saracen
Note: The first story in the original blog did not have to do with my incarnational memories.

I have three more stories to tell you about war, and they have to do with putative past incarnations of my own. I have more war stories, but I’ll only tell three more today.

 

The first story was explained to me by a spiritual counselor. It had to do with the time during the Christian crusades, when the Christians were seeking the Holy Grail and warring against the Saracen. My counselor described that I was a crusader at that time; a man.

I went off to war, and there was just a moment, that I seemed to remember from that war, when I faced a Saracen of about the same stature as myself, in mortal combat. And he and I killed each other during that war.

I remember a recent insight I had about that. I asked: Which was me?

I remembered that holographic audiovidual clip. I remembered the moment we had killed each other, but I couldn’t tell which was which … which was I and which the Saracen. And my spirit guides (through the spiritual counselor from whom I was learning) said that I was both of them.

This is an interesting fact: That when we war, we think that we’re warring against someone else, but in fact, we’re warring against ourselves, and injuring or killing our own Spirit through war.  And I had never thought of it, until Spirit advised me of this.

–revised; from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Third Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . Killed by a Comrade in Arms Over Love for a Woman

 

Long, long ago, in the times which we would term barbaric, I seem to remember having been a warrior by trade. I had a comrade in arms; we would go to war together, and fight battles. And up until the time I, as in a mist, seemed to remember, we had survived together.

My friend had a wife. And for reasons I no longer remember, it seems he found me one day in flagrante delicto with his wife. Naturally, I begged his forgiveness. He was my best friend, my only friend.

He was so upset … he was so caught up in the passion of the moment … that he killed me. He killed me with a short knife.

From my point of view, in that story there was a tremendous sense of incompletion, which I might have carried down to other contexts, along those lines, through other incarnations, if such reincarnational stories be true.

I think it’s the warrior spirit. It’s the feeling of killing our fellow man, that causes us to act so quickly, and so in error, with regard to our own brotherhood with all humanity. That’s the second story.

It may be that I have had many great incarnations, but the only ones that come to me, in this lifetime, as possible memories, are the ones that need completing because there was so much suffering involved, from that perspective.

–revised, from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Fourth Story about War: Incarnational Memories by Alice . Alice’s Vision . The Delirious, Mortally Wounded Soldier Who Killed His Wife by Mistake

 

I’d like to tell the last story about war. I saw kind of a mental movie. I remembered something from the distant past, during the Revolutionary War, about a man who had a family and went to war.

There was a fierce battle, and his wife sent her children to a female friend to take care of, and went to the battlefield to search, among the dead and dying, for her husband, to see if she could save him.

She found him there, walking on the field of battle. She didn’t know he had a head wound, and that he was delirious because of it. The doctors on the field of battle had tried to help him, but they had been unable to. He had broken free of them, and was roaming about, delirious.

He saw his wife, and didn’t know … didn’t recognize her. And he killed her with that little gun they had in those days. Then as he lay dying, he shot himself.

And the last thought that he had, as he passed on, in that battlefield, was of how much he loved his wife, and how much he wanted to be with her, and make love to her one more time. In that final scene of that incarnation, he saw his penis like a sword; like an implement of war, and like a sign of the courage that one must have in facing battle.

And his wife’s last thought as she lay dying was: What would become of her children?

Terrible story! After seeing this audiovisual clip or vision, enacted in vivid detail … including what the people looked like, and what the battlefield was, and the concern about the children …

I said to Spirit: Which person was I, in that situation? 

And Spirit said: You were both. 

. . . . .

 

There you have two stories that corroborate the notion that, when we war, we war only against ourselves. And the trauma that we feel, when we war … the terrible trauma of seeing ourselves injure fellow eternal Souls, in physical form … goes with us to the grave, and must be cleared, even if we reach a new incarnation.

All that must be cleared from our beautiful being of Light, for us to remember, once more, the glorious, loving beings that we are.

–from Link: “War Trauma – William Beanes – Star-Spangled Banner … a ghost story and 3 visions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 December 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Ox ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Alice’s Incarnational Stories: A Child in India

 

I will tell you what happened in that other lifetime …

It was a century or so ago; I was a child in India. I was a child of two or three; I had just learned to walk. I was with my mom at a market in India. You know, the markets in India … they are not like markets in the United States. It is an open air market, and there is a lot of commotion and confusion.

A sadhu walked by. To me, he was an older person; but probably, I guess, maybe in his thirties. And he had the typical sadhu appearance …

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Image: “Sadhus Walking on Kathmandu Durbar Square,” taken by Peter Akkermans, Konica Minolta Digital Camera, Nepal, May 2007; transferred from en.wikipedia to Commons by Usr: Quadell, CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

I was intrigued by his spiritual air. Even at the age of two or three, I had an interest in spirituality. Magically … I started following him. And while I was following him … I was not even aware of it … I lost my mother in the crowd.

I found myself in completely strange surroundings. He turned; and he saw me following him. He saw the look in my eyes, that I wanted to be a spiritual student of his. His eyes hardened, and he threw me down into a filthy gutter.

There I was, completely lost, and covered with foul matter! And you know, life is not of much value in India … or at least, back then it was not.

I was crying in the gutter, and a woman found me, and took pity on me. She cleaned me, and fed me, and raised me up as if I were her own child. I was extremely fortunate in that!

In my latter years … after I had married a husband, and raised my children … there was time, at the end of my life, for me to practice kirtan. There were years in which I was able to practice kirtan every day, and sing with the other ladies in the temple. It was pretty cool. It was a very cool experience!

But the thing is, the sadhu later incarnated as a guru well respected by many people even today. What am I to do? For me, that kind of person is not the kind of teacher for me. For the next person, it might be just their cup of tea.

On an Attitude of Religious Tolerance

 

I think we, as spiritual people … during this process when everybody’s thoughts are becoming transparent to everybody else … I think we need to stand back, and be very copacetic with all the other spiritual groups’ religious beliefs … with their spiritual teachers, their ascended masters, and their gurus.

If we are Christian, let us not laugh at people who are Buddhist; Buddhism is their sincere belief. If we are people who have had bad experiences, in past lifetimes, with spiritual teachers that are much revered by groups today, then let us give them the space to do what they wish.

And let us be careful not to criticize them in any way: For this is their choice, on their path to higher consciousness. And most particularly, let us not curse other people, simply because they are not on our spiritual path. Let us not harbor vengeance, or hardness of heart, or desire to get even with them for not believing what we believe.

Otherwise, as the Ascension process continues, we will create for ourselves a terrible experience of hell … or I should say, purgatory … because there in the middle of us, in our hearts, that is where we are not free to express our true selves, because of the opinion of other people.

There is something about forgiveness … It just immediately lifts up the heart, and lifts up the Soul to a higher level of the astral plane. It is not an easy thing to do. In my case there are people that have been pursuing me on the astral plane for years for this reason.

And I used to take it very seriously. Witchcraft? No, I do not think so! … Curses? No, I do not think so! These charms, and this manipulation of the second chakra, to get me to be a different way? I do not think so! I Am I! I Am That Am!

Today, it got to be pretty excruciating again. So finally I thought: Why not just laugh and let it go? … I will have a little fun … I will make it a lighthearted situation.

Most likely, it is not the spiritual teachers that are involved; most likely it is the group consensus. It is the social contract of the group that is causing this. And if the purpose of the group is to be in consensus, each with the other, because everyone is concerned about everybody else’s opinion, then a little lighthearted fun might have them go away.

I tried a little of that. I did not want to be too heavy duty; but like a little child: Oh my gosh. this is so silly! I can’t believe it! And that worked out right well for me.

–revised; from Link: “Purgatory: Astral Subplane 4N,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 August 2015; published on 22 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5a7 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Children of the Tiger

Introduction

 

I had a wonderful vision last night. I will do my best to describe it …

Last night the air was full of the grace coming into the field of humanity through the ongoing coronal mass ejections. Sometimes it felt like nectar, thick like honey, deep and nourishing.

The soul of Earth, the astral plane, had for a week been roiling and clearing. My experience of reality had been shifting moment to moment, and this shifting had been accelerating all day. By nightfall, the panorama of earthly scenes and scenarios came and went in the wink of an eye, interspersed with moments of peaceful tranquility, with a footing in what I’ve in this lifetime known as ‘reality’.

I took a rest at nightfall, and when I awoke, the air was blurry. Was I going through a veil? I heard this gentle admonition: Go out in the back yard. Waste not a moment — do it now! So I did. The moment I stepped outdoors the air became more clear.

In the dark, cool night, as I stood in the back yard, I heard a motor vehicle drive up and park on the street in front of my house, and the threat energy intensified. Then I felt the soles of my feet on the ground. I saw the distant, gentle starshine, and noticed that the coyotes, with their rustling, and their melodious, poignant songs, had gone off somewhere. All was still.

I said to myself: I will go to the front yard and stand in conscious awareness before this threat energy. The minute I thought that, I heard the engine start, and the vehicle sped away.

As I walked toward the house, I remembered a lifetime in a village in Southeast Asia. I was a strong young man. There was a threat of a tiger on the prowl.

I walked to my back porch, to the patio door, and saw a reflection of myself. The dress and blanket I was wearing, and my reflected face, shifted to the image of that young Asian monk. Then it shifted again, to another, older monk, with the left side of his face greatly disfigured by the claws of a tiger. I watched his eyes, and saw that, for him, the wounding was countered by the steady calm of his Soul. And I remembered the story …

The Story

 

The tiger came to the village, and attacked the head monk. This monk asked me to go and kill the tiger. He told me how to do so with compassion, so that the peace and tranquility of this world would be upheld.

And so I did. As the tiger lay dying, I saw her two children, and I felt her desperate desire to protect and nourish them. I looked into her eyes and promised her: Set these concerns aside and pass on in peace. I shall protect and cherish thy children.

In an alternate world, I saw her to be a woman in human form; a woman at the same time fierce and loving, deeply steeped in Spirit.

And then the tiger passed on. I carried her two cubs back to the village, to the pallet where my teacher lay, with a healing poultice on the left side of his face. My teacher blessed the tiger’s children.

Time passed, and I never ceased to tell them the story of their mother’s courage, and of the fierce love she had for them. They grew tall and handsome, one walking on either side of me through the forests round the village. They were like my own sons, and I their father.

PS: There is a beautiful Taoist poem about neutral mind and a tiger at Link: “A Poem by a Taoist Priest” … https://www.pocketmindfulness.com/a-poem-by-a-taoist-priest/ ..

–revised; from Link: Incarnational Stories by Alice: The Children of the Tiger,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 26 October 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7a9 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
FIVE OF MY INCARNATIONS

 

I have three stories to tell about incarnations I remember (just a few of them), and my understanding of what I have learned or what is happening. My thought is that it may help other people to interpret their own circumstances; to trace them back; and to repair the wounding of old incarnations that were traumatic, and created time loops in our etheric net that need to be untangled and straightened out so that we can be in our full glory. So that’s my thought, and here are the stories. I hope I do them justice.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Story of the Two Warrior Friends

 

There was a time, a long time ago, when I was a warrior. I had a friend who was a companion in arms. It was a very, very long time ago, before the discovery of America, and before the European continent became civilized.

I was a warrior by trade. My friend and I stuck together through thick and thin. War is a very difficult experience, and so it is good to have a friend. We survived a lot of battles. We were kind of rough-hewn; you might have called us barbarians, from the vantage point of current civilization.

My friend had a woman; in current, civilized terms you might call her his wife. I was not the civilized sort; one time he found me with her, in an extremely compromising situation … in flagrante delicto, you might say. He became enraged, and he killed me on the spot.

Now the last thing I remember about that stabbing death is that I loved him, as a comrade-in-arms, and I hoped for his forgiveness. The anguish of that death without finding forgiveness was embedded in my body at the site of the wound.

A terrible story! These are the kinds of stories that we remember, though! They are the first to come back into our Awareness … not all the good stories; just the terrible stories … because those are the ones to do with Soul wounding.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Forest Nature Spirit

 

Many lifetimes went by. And eventually I found myself in the nature spirit world. I was a nature spirit, and I had a particular deva that I was very fond of. A deva is a very wise overseer nature spirit dweller on the astral plane. They live for a very long time; longer than humans. In fact, my deva may still be alive!

I was tiny; the deva was a huge and magnificent energy. I used to just hang around with my deva, in total awe and adoration.

One day, I found myself, as a nature spirit, near a beautiful pool of water in a forest.

This was in the rustic times, when people lived in small villages. There were some human children, playing and diving in the water. And I thought to myself: I would really like to be a human! I saw a child that I recognized there, and that was the cause of my longing.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Life as a Human Woman in the Forest, and Death in Childbirth

 

In the twinkling of an eye, my deva arranged it! Before I knew it, I was a baby in that village! And as time went on, I, who as a nature spirit had fallen in love with that young boy, found myself married to him.

And what do you know?! It was the same Soul as that comrade-in-arms from whom I had sought forgiveness so long ago. In this new incarnation as girl and boy, we were deeply and passionately in love.

At a young age we were married. Before I knew it, I was with child. Before summer days rolled round again, I found myself giving birth. And in the process of giving birth to a beautiful baby girl, I lost my life.

The last thing that I remembered was my life blood draining out of me, over my legs, as I lay on my back, on the forest floor. And a terrible concern for my husband, whom I loved dearly, and for my child, who had just been born. As I left my body, through my astral spirit I asked my husband if he would please take care of our child. And he agreed.

I wrote this poem about that lifetime …

Tom o’ the Forest
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
4 January 2018

 

Ah, Tom! Tom o’ the Forest!
Would that I had been there
with you, my own dear love,
as our child grew in strength
. . . and beauty

Would, if I could,
. . . have stopped the flow
. . . . . . of my life blood
. . . . . . . . . such loss
. . . . . . . . . such pallor
. . . . . . . . . . . . out onto the brown leaves
. . . . . . . . . . . . by the woodland pool
. . . . . . . . . . . . where we once bathed

Dearest my love
Such a long and weary while
. . . Stood I by your own side,
. . . . . . sighing

The blade that longing
. . . lent your throat
. . . . . . sliced mine
. . . . . . . . . as well

Tom of my life
Tom of my seried lives’ yearning
Blest be the day
when our twained paths
once more marry

Another soundtrack of this poem, using Alice’s voice …

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Return to the Nature Realm

 

Because of that terrible experience I had, of deepest love won, and suddenly lost through death, I went back to the nature realm for a while. What was happening back on Earth, with my husband and my child? My husband went into a terrible depression. He couldn’t get over my death. And after a few years, in his despondency, he committed suicide.

And my child was left to survive on her own, with the help of friends in the village. So that is the story of how I left my deva for love of a human boy.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Meeting These Two Souls in My Current Incarnation

 

Many many years went by. Modern times came. And some fifteen years ago, I was walking along, and I felt a great thrilling of my Soul. A great resonance with some energy nearby. And before long I found that this resonance had to do with a man and a woman who were friends.

I felt a strong kinship with both of them, on the spiritual plane. I did not know why; I couldn’t explain it. I could tell that the woman did not like me! And I could tell that the man was afraid of me. Shortly after that, the man and the woman got married.

It took a long time, listening telepathically, to figure out what had happened. The closest I can tell you is this:

The man I met in this lifetime was the man I was married to in the forest: Tom of the Forest. The woman he married in this lifetime was my daughter born in the forest. He had decided, in this lifetime, to provide for her the love, the emotional support, that he was unable to provide in that lifetime.

He did not want to have anything to do with me, because of the pain of that separation when I died in childbirth long ago. She did not want to have anything to do with me because she was still feeling deserted by her mother from those ancient times.

–revised; from Link: “Reincarnation – Ascension – Freedom of Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mp ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
A Vision … Looking Through the Eyes of a Red-Tailed Hawk

 

The image of the Native American hero Gluskap, and his friend the hawk, reminds me of a dream I once had of seeing through the eyes of a red-tailed hawk that was circling high up in the sky, and looking down with lightning sharp vision at a mouse scurrying along a chaparral track in a high mountain meadow below.

In my mind, I link the story of Gluskap and the vision through the hawk’s eyes with two remembered lifetimes as a Native American … one as a boy in the Cuyamaca Mountains, and one as a Hopi brave …

–revised; from Link: “Demonic Clearing Yesterday, to Do with World War II,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ab0 ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Slave Planet Blues: Alice’s Vision About Humans in Other Solar Systems

 

I thought I would tell you a story about a dream I had today. I came back from an early morning walk, and I fell asleep, and I had a dream. The dream went like this:  I was a human being, on a planet that was not Earth. It was Light years from Earth. I was sitting and meditating, as I do here.

While I meditated, I started thinking about the far-flung human race … all the other humans on other planets and in other solar systems in my Universe. The minute I thought it, my Awareness went to another planet that had humans on it.

I saw that these humans were trapped and enslaved by a cruel alien species. They had, essentially, no free will, and the Light of their hearts had been chained down; had been darkened. The memory of the greatness that they really were, they had forgotten.

My heart went out to them. Suddenly I was there on that planet. I could see a little child about 3 years old, a little girl, sitting on someone’s lap. I felt such compassion for her. With my hand, I touched her heart. I blessed her that she should be free; and all her people should be free.

The minute I did that, my world view turned upside down, and suddenly, I was that child, looking out from that world, and that world was this one.

It was very jarring for me … It was not bad or good; it was just an amazing sensation, to be a human being from such a different place. And then, all of a sudden, to be here, in a human body, in this solar system … a completely different place.

–revised; from Link: “Unseen Forces,” stories and visions by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 July 2013; revised 29 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6AO ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Memories of Homeworld Destruction … Planet Maldek?  

 

Last night, during meditation, as in many meditations past, I could feel my physical body being jerked forward, again and again, into a momentary state of unconsciousness, drawn forward into the Awareness of another being. Each time I jerked upright, into conscious Awareness, my Awareness recentered in my heart. I kept thinking: Just cut this cord with the Other! Just be You, in your own centered Awareness!

Each time I thought that, I was overcome by a feeling of anxiety. I saw a vision of my home planet, aeons ago, exploding in the night sky. Everyone and everything I ever knew or loved, annihilated in one single moment of unimaginable destruction. With the exception of the being who then stood beside me, observing from space, a fellow freedom fighter, a being whose Lightworker destiny has been interwoven with mine down through the interminable ages since that time.

To whom has my heart unconsciously reached out, again and again? To the only other survivor of that catastrophe. One whom I met again, here on Earth, a little over a decade ago. That Soul is the only known constant in all my incarnations as a Lightworker.

On Turning Fear of Social Isolation into an Advaita Experience

 

In my subconscious mind, through the long incarnations, this other being had come to represent my overarching concept of Other.

During the meditation, when I tried to stop the jerking back and forth of my Awareness, I was overwhelmed by a vast sense of loss … the loss of my home world and all the beings in it. This remembered feeling of utter desperation, of darkest despair, of utter failure in my mission, would drive me into an unconscious state.

The accompanying thought was: If I cease the flow of Awareness, back and forth from me to this other being, then for sure that being will die. And all I have ever loved will have wilted and died at my hand, through my failure to protect them all. My family! My friends! My world! All gone, gone forever …

There’s no getting around it. This was some pretty heavy subconscious stuff-and-nonsense. But finally, in light of God that filled the meditation room, I summoned the courage to stop the outward–inward flow. And to my utter astonishment, it turned out that the other being … and all this New World as well … far from passing away … now existed within my own heart … and not in some desperate outside drama of times past or the transformation that this new world … Earth … my new home, is now going through.

On Being at Peace with Things as They Are

 

It came to me in a flash. There is no need to shoot anyone down. No need to save anyone. Everything is all right, just as it is! Wild but true.

Image: “The Treasure Within” by Mary Southard. This is a beautiful art piece depicting a woman with long, flowing hair, tenderly encircling Earth: http://www.marysouthardart.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/11/We-Hold-a-Treasure-The-Treasures-Witihin-3-1024×797.jpg ..

So it seems there is much to love and cherish, but all within the context of the great I AM. Who is loving and cherishing? God does that work. What is my role in all this?

My role is to be quiet, and offer myself with calmness and confidence, for service to God. To trust that God will guide me. Stay centered in my heart. Know that the ducks of this 3D world, and the shadow beneath my 3D feet, are not the Real Deal. Far from it. What is really happening? Me, my heart, and the Divine Will.

Revised; from Link: “Thoughts on the Controllers, True Power, Lightwork, and a Truer Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6GE ..


INFLUENCE OF PAST (OR CONCOMITANT, ALTERNATE) LIFETIME SOUL WOUNDING ON CURRENT LIFETIME EXPERIENCES      top

 

 

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation

I thought I would talk just a tiny bit about the unusual physical qualities we may be born with … what they call abnormal … and the cause of them. And I will use myself as an example, because I know more about my past incarnations than I know about anybody else’s.  I was born with a couple of not-too-important, but interesting, physical abnormalities.

  • One is in my brain; it is a blood vessel that is somewhat enlarged; larger than it should be.
  • One is in my heart; one of the valves does not close completely.

Those two things have not caused me any trouble in life. They are not ‘dooming me’ to anything … They are just unusual physical things. Each one of those has to do with past incarnations.

Past Incarnation Head Injuries to Do with War

The problem in my head has to do with an incarnation in which I was actually bashed in the head and killed. I was in a lot of wars, over the incarnations, and it may have been then. And so, I carried through various incarnations … not the physical injury, but the cellular memory of pain. And this cellular memory of pain attracted more pain from incarnation to incarnation; physical things, probably. And also astral body things, that caused emotional body distortion in my etheric field. So eventually, it got to the point where it came into the physical, in this incarnation, as a slightly abnormal blood vessel in my brain.

On Healing Morphogenetic Field Distortions

It is good to know about things like this, because then we can go into the healing of the morphogenetic field distortion that caused it … Say, with Light language work which Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … has. Or with Soul wounding clearing work, like Daniella Breen … https://daniellambreen.com/ … has. Or any number of other healing modalities that we use to clear ourselves and heal ourselves. The Ascension process makes this much easier, because of the Incoming Light being so fine and so rare.

 

Past Incarnation Heart Injuries through Physical Damage by People We Loved

So now I would like to just talk about one more example, which has to do with what I mentioned about my heart. I can remember several incarnations … well, actually, quite a few incarnations … in which my heart received great damage through loving people that injured me physically. And you have to remember that, back in the old days on Earth, it was not all like wine and roses. There was a lot of warring. There was a lot of uncivilized behavior. There was a lot of stuff that went on … and still is.

So this abnormality in my heart, while it does not affect my physical stamina or my longevity, it nevertheless reminds me of what went before. Every time I go to the doctor, they say: Did you know? One of your heart valves does not close properly … And so I say: Yes, I know. Thank you! 

And so, then I am reminded one more time that it is very important for me, in this lifetime, to heal the wounding in my heart … To make my heart chakra whole again. And to come back into total relation with the love that I am.

How Genetic Abnormalities … Even Fatal Abnormalities … May be Viewed as a Gift from God: A Gift of Remembering

So that is the important thing to think about: Genetic changes that make us different from other people; even in the case of those that involve early death … shortening of our lifetime, or suffering during life. They’re usually an indication of Soul wounding that needs to be healed. And so, in that way, they’re a gift from God. Because they remind us to heal.

–from Link: “Birth Abnormalities and Reincarnation … Healing the Brain and the Heart … Gene Repair,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 September 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7mv ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Stories by Alice: Three Stories about the Influence of Past Lifetime Soul Wounding on Current Lifetime Experiences

 

Here is a little bit more on Soul wounding timelines and dimensions. This has to do with my current lifetime. I have an Awareness timeline and dimension that keeps shifting and changing into other Awareness timelines and to other dimensions. Yet I am unaware of this; it is simply happening through grace. Grace is transporting me, or skipping me about amongst the various timelines and dimensions, as I go along.

Every time I call on my celestial Ascension team, a Shift is occurring in my timeline and in my dimensions. But, to my limited human Awareness, it seems like I am going along on just one timeline. And in that timeline, there will be instances of Soul wounding, often accreting, one upon the other, along a similar theme.

So for instance, let me share: I was born with an ever-so-slight insufficiency, or imbalance, of prana in the left side of my body. In my lifetime, in my early childhood, there were instances of Soul wounding, and also of physical wounding, that contributed to that. I recall three such instances.

I Thought I Could Fly

 

I have mentioned the first before: When I was very young, I thought I could fly. Why can I not fly, I would think. I could remember flying. So when I was very young … in first grade … I tried jumping down from the roof of our house, onto the concrete kitchen porch, and I hurt my left ankle, and the inside middle of the sole of my left foot. I was limping to school for a long time, after that, because of this injury to the left side of my body.

My Beautiful Blue Bicycle

 

Soon after that, I got a beautiful blue bicycle for Christmas. It was my pride and joy. The problem was, I did not know how to ride it. I practiced and practiced, and fell down a lot. We had a gravel driveway; that was what I had to ride on.

I had a childhood friend who was six months older than I. He was an incredible grown-up person in my mind. He was about seven years of age. He knew how to ride a bicycle! What can I say? He just knew things.

For a while, he would ride my bicycle up and down our long, country driveway. And he would let me ride on the bumper seat on the back wheel. He would show off: He would go very fast, by my lights. And so, he would be whizzing down the driveway … It was the only air conditioning we would have on the hot summer days. We would be whizzing, and the wind would be going past, and whipping past our hair. It was like an amusement ride!

So I was riding one day, on the ‘bumper seat’ … the back wheel, which had a place to tie things on, so it was like a place to sit. And my left foot got tangled in the spokes of the rear wheel of the bicycle. I fell off, and it badly torqued my leg. So there I was, limping again. That is the second instance on the same theme: This has to do with relaxing and repairing the body, on the left side … to do with the left-side prana, the ida, in kundalini terms.

The Fairhaven Excursion and the Old Station Wagon

 

The third thing happened when I was about 13 years old. The family had gone to our favorite beach, Fairhaven, for a beautiful summer day …

Map: Fairhaven. showing Herring Bay on the right, and a tidal estuary on the left, with only a thin strip of land in between the two bodies of water … https://www.google.com/maps/place/Fairhaven,+MD+20779/@38.7488301,-76.5581701,421m/data=!3m1!1e3!4m5!3m4!1s0x89b78f28d9bbdff5:0xdee5379890d06685!8m2!3d38.7442841!4d-76.5577354 ..

And we came back home. We young siblings … my brother, my three sisters, and I were grumpy and tired and wanted to go to bed. We arrived back home after dark in the family’s old station wagon; a very old station wagon with some problems. One problem was that the parking brake did not always stay in ‘Park’.

The circular turnaround at the end of the driveway and next to the house where we lived … was on a slight slope. There was another car parked at the top of the hill; that was our ‘normal’ car.

And so, we parked on a 45 degree angle. Everybody piled out of the car. Some of us started to run into the house. And the parking brake slipped.

My father was behind the car, with my youngest sister, getting things out of the car. My youngest sister was only 2 years old at that time; she was a toddler. My mother and I were on the right-hand side of the car, the passenger side. And the car started moving back down the hill. The motor was not going, but the force of gravity, and the heavy metal of the car were something to consider.

My father had extraordinarily fast reflexes; incredibly fast reflexes. Just in time, he grabbed my young sister out of the path of the moving car, which quickly gained acceleration; grabbed her up, over the top of the car, and saved her life.

My mother had really slow reflexes compared to my father … probably she had what most would consider ‘normal’ reflexes. My reflexes were in the middle, half-way between the two, and much faster than most people’s. So I inherited about half of my father’s gift.

The front seat car door, on my side of the car, the passenger side, was open; and I tried to dive into the car and grab the parking brake lever to the right of the driver’s seat, and pull it back up. But the open, right-hand car door hit me, and I fell under the car, The drag of the rapidly accelerating right front tire dragged me downward along the gravel drive for a moment, rolling me over under the car from a face-up to a face-down position. Then the moving right front tire rolled over the backs of my legs, leaving me lying on the driveway, as the car continued on down past the bottom of the turnaround.

My left leg was the first leg that had been rolled over by the car wheel, and it was dragged along by the car for a while, resulting in injury and scarring to the left quadriceps muscle. So there was a third injury to my left side, all within the space of the growing-up years.

And that is normal: It is normal for Soul wounding on one side, with which you are born … say, a pranic insufficiency on the left side … to attract to itself, in this dimension, numerous incidents that further the Soul wounding.

We are born with Soul wounding preserved on the astral plane and later on the mental plane, as we rest and recuperate in the fourth dimension between incarnations; and the process of Soul wounding or Soul healing begins again in each new physical incarnation.

Astral or Emotional Snags Carried from Incarnation to Incarnation

 

The above was just a physical example, but there are also astral or emotional snags that are embedded in our electromagnetic fields, and in our etheric nets … insufficiencies of the Light … that are carried through incarnations, because of the density of this third dimension, which results in this kind of Soul wounding.

This is not to say that, because we have Soul wounding, we are inferior in any way to anyone else. In fact, a lot of Soul wounding is characteristic of the Lightworkers, who have been on Earth for a really long time, and accumulated a lot of dings and scratches in their etheric nets (that is, their ‘etheric bodies’).

All this is in the process of healing right now, as you all know. The Light is coming in and fixing all of this because, in these times of the Great Awakening, it is impossible for these dings and nicks and scratches to exist anymore.

The axiatonal lines are flooded with Light, and the etheric net plumps up and is fixed, little by little. Then the Light flows from the etheric net into the physical form, and all that is fixed as well. So this is something to look forward to this year, during 2017.

–from Link: “Timelines and Dimensions 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ZS ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Motor Noises Bring Up Incarnational Memories of Violent Deaths

 

I came out at dusk to take a video of the sunset. The minute I walked out the door, I heard all these strange sounds … first I heard a lawnmower next door. That went away. And I thought: Now is the time for the video … and then an airplane started going overhead. And I heard a motor sound over to the right, where there is really no cause for there to be motors.

It was one noise after another, out there. And they all have a certain quality to them. They are low-pitched motor noises. It created a certain reaction in me: A churning of various organs, and also of the heart chakra … a churning, without movement in or out.

It was bringing up, it seems, old woundings that had happened … not just to me, but to others as well. It had to do with, in one case, a past-lifetime violent death that was memorized by the cells in the right side of my face, and in my left shoulder. And a slow playing through of that ancient agony that the cells had felt when they were suddenly surprised with the act of passing from physical form, and probably the pain of the physical attack too.

So, that is one thing that appears to be clearing right now: Violent old memories of incarnations where we passed unexpectedly. This motor noise apparently helps to clear that. It is not just a nuisance. It is actually God doing specific work in the world.

–revised; from Link: “Sunset and Stain of Blood,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 November 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7wW ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light

 

I feel, actually, a wound on the right side of my neck … like a knife wound. It is a degradation of the level of Light. This is a physical wound that I sustained in a prior incarnation. My cells are holding the memory of this wound. And there are so many layers to the clearing that is going on … this is just one layer that is coming up; one memory.

  • Some call it a Soul fragment that is coming into Awareness.
  • Some call these the lost children of the Soul; very dramatic!
  • It is as if we have stored some memories in a time loop in our etheric net that were just too painful to process at the time.
  • And in this case, it is from a prior lifetime, and it is carried forward in a blueprint of my Soul.
  • Right now it is clearing … That is a good thing. But on the other hand it is a time-consuming process, quite frequently, to go through. So we just have to sit patiently with it. At least, I do.

My plan is for my own being of Light to heal this wounding and this cellular trauma and this memory. Slowly but surely, what was happening just a minute ago, as I was doing this, is that the level of clairaudient clamor went down, things started to settle down in my own emotional body, and the pain started to go away.

So that is my process; just thought you might like to know. Because it may come up with regard to other heavy processes as time goes on. If I find out anything better about it, I will let you know in the future.

–revised; from Link: “Dense Energies Departing Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 October 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7nn ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self

 

I had a few random thoughts about visits from the future self (termed by some folks ‘visits by ETs’) … could the future self be my Higher Self? …

Why not bilocate with my future self, just for fun?

All the incarnations are happening now, right? Not just past incarnations … future incarnations as well?

So if I trilocate these three … past Soul wounding … NOW Awareness … Light body of the future-self, with its electromagnetic field clarity … then what would happen? Might I not feel a sense of completeness, of Eternal Nowness?

Image: Rotated triangle,” by Alain Matthes … http://www.texample.net/media/tikz/examples/PDF/rotated-triangle.pdf ..

–from Link: “Eternal Now: Trilocation with Past Incarnations, Present Awareness, Future (Higher) (ET) Self,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 September 2014, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7n5 ..

. . . . .
In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars


MORE INFORMATION      top

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Incarnation Theory, from the Perspective of Various Religions

 

Buddhism. According to the Buddhist religion, each new incarnation offers a chance for karmic reparation.

Christianity. For the Christian, the current incarnation determines the entire outcome for the Soul. The future of the Soul lies in the heaven, purgatory or hell of the afterlife.

Hinduism. According to the Hindu religion, the Soul completes many cycles of rebirth into physical form, so that it may learn new things and work through its karma.

Theosophy. For the Theosophist, the current incarnation determines one’s afterlife experience (whether of heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo) prior to the next incarnation, and the next attempt to learn a particular Soul lesson.

Ascension Lore. To the Ascensioneer, all incarnations are happening at once. From the perspective of the higher dimensions … those beyond right and wrong … we can transform every temporal and spatial expression of our Soul … to greater Light. In this greater Light, these expressions approach more closely the great Light of the Soul, which is but one of countless expressions of the Light of God or Source.

–from Link: “Merkaba and Mothership; Soul Groups and the Eternal Soul,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 April 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5wF ..

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On Remembering Our Many Incarnations Right After Passing Over

 

I have a feeling that when Souls leave the body, just as they leave the body, they remember … And they say …

Oh, that again! Oh, that experience again! And here I am, in a disincarnate state!

It is that moment of total Awareness of all the past times. [laughs]

–revised; from Link: “Two Dreams and a Vision about Soul Travels,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 21 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7zN ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reincarnation, incarnations, Alice’s incarnations, multitemporality, multidimensionality, eternal Soul, Soul wounding, my favorites, 2u3d,

Earth’s Atmosphere and the Collective Mind of Mankind and Other Earth Beings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 September 2018
Previously titled: Solar Cycles, Thermosphere, Noosphere, and Weather System Transformation

  • CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES
  • NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)
  • CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME
  • THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES
    • TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere
    • Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere
    • Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System
    • Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere
    • Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light
    • Light as Intelligent and Loving
    • Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light
    • Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems
    • Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

Dear Ones,

CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

I see here that there have been nearly no sunspots during all of 2018, and that the current Solar Minimum is one of one of the deepest in a long time …

Link: “What’s Up in Space, Friday, Sep. 28, 2018” at Space Weather … http://www.spaceweather.com/archive.php?view=1&day=28&month=09&year=2018 ..

NASA has a TIMED satellite that monitors how hot carbon dioxide and nitric acid gases are in the portion of the Thermosphere 100-300 km above Earth. The Space Weather article mentions that the Earth’s ‘thermosphere’ is cooling.

VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Here is a graphic from the article showing how vast the Thermosphere is, compared to the Mesosphere, Stratosphere, and Troposphere above which it lies …

Image: Earth’s Atmosphere … http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/layers.jpg ..

HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES

From this graph, it looks to me like the Thermosphere becomes hotter during Solar Maximums and then cools off during Solar Minimums …

Image: Thermosphere Climate Index, from about 1950 to 2020 …  http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/tci.png ..

NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)

The above Space Weather article linked to this article …

Link: “Thermosphere climate indexes: Percentile ranges and adjectival descriptors,” by Martin G. Mlynczak, Linda A. Hunt, James M. Russell, and B. Thomas Marshall, Received 23 February 2018, Revised 3 April 2018, Accepted 7 April 2018, Available online 9 April 2018 …  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jastp.2018.04.004 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1364682618301354?via%3Dihub ..

This article describes a set of new solar terrestrial indexes (!) called the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI). The descriptors for these TCI are: Hot, Warm, Neutral, Cool, Cold … Fluctuations in the TCI have to do with our Sun’s irradiance and our Earth’s geomagnetism.

The article states that the Solar Minimum we are now experiencing has been the coldest of the last 7 Solar Cycles. This no doubt has to do with how very ‘minimalist’ the current solar minimum has been, in terms of sunspots. (For more on this, see the Space Weather link above.)

CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Earth’s Thermosphere is further described here …

Link: “Thermosphere,” in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … search the subheading “Chemicals and Environment,” by Dr. James G. Speight, in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/earth-and-planetary-sciences/thermosphere ..

This link gives the height of the Thermosphere as from 79 km to a minimum of 488 km above Earth’s surface.

At this link it is explained that the Thermosphere heats up because of solar activity. This most likely would explain why the link indicates the height of the Thermosphere may more than double, from 488 km to 1006 km. This would sync with a statement in the Space Weather article (see above) that the Thermospheric layer of the atmosphere shrinks when cool and expands when warmer.

So then, during Solar Minimum, the outer edge of the Thermosphere may be about 488 km above Earth’s surface, and at Solar Maximum it may be at 1006 km above Earth’s surface, or thereabouts.

Above the top boundary of the Thermosphere is the ‘Thermopause’, which is also termed the ‘Exobase’ of the ‘Exosphere’ … I take this to mean that the Thermopause is the boundary  between Earth’s atmosphere and Outer Space.

At the “Thermosphere” link I discovered that there is a current from North to South (termed ‘meridional’ circulation). There is also a rising motion near the Equator, and a sinking motion at higher latitudes. Because of Earth’s rotation there are flows from west to east (termed ‘zonal’ flows) in non Equatorial regions. Earth’s orthographic (i.e., ‘mountainous’) features and cloud formation (by which apparently is meant the cooling effect of rain?) perturb the zonal flows. This may mean they have a ‘roiling’ effect?

IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME

From the same link, I get that Earth’s ionosphere includes, and also expands beyond, the Thermosphere during daytime, and then shrinks upward to include mostly only the Thermosphere at night.

Ionization in the Ionosphere accounts for auroras that are seen at the Poles at night.

THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES

TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere

So then, since the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) indicate ‘warm’ or ‘hot’ during times of increased Solar Activity, and if the sparking about ions of the Ionosphere lie mostly in the Thermosphere …

Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere

… and if the thought currents of the Noosphere … the Collective Mind … of Earth (including the collective mind of humankind and of the animal, plant, and mineral life on Earth) may be presumed to be carried on the electromagnetic (EMF) flow of the ions of Earth’s atmosphere … situated mostly in the Thermosphere …

Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System

… just as transmission of thought via our individual human nervous systems depends on the flow of ions through our nervous system …

Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… then might not the Noosphere … the Collective Mind of Earth … be interdimensionally colocational, in its Collective Superconscious portion, with the Thermosphere of Earth?

Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… and might not Solar Activity and Earth’s magnetism interact to transform the Superconscious portion of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere…

Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere

Might what SpaceWeatherNews … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ … terms ‘cognitive diminution’ and what Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … terms ‘cognitive dissonance’ be the effects felt in the Subconscious and Conscious portions of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere, while the Solar energies and Earth energies are transforming the Superconscious portion of the Noosphere, overlaying and interpenetrating, as might be envisioned, the physical ions of the Thermosphere?

Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light

What we Lightworkers and Ascensioneers term the ‘Incoming Light’, then, could be conceived as coinciding with the activity of our Sun, striking the Thermosphere, and capable of being measured by the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (the TCI) …

… keeping in mind that our Sun is interacting with many other Suns, especially those in the Paths of Light … sometimes open to, and sometimes closed to … the Light of the Great Central Sun.

Light as Intelligent and Loving

If Light is intelligent and loving, as I have proposed in past blogs …

Link: “The Universe as Intelligent Love and Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 January 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7A2 ..

Link: “Mystical Poetry Celebration in Los Angeles,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7k3 ..

Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light

… then the changes taking place in our Thermosphere, which we perceive as ‘cognitive diminution’ or ‘cognitive dissonance’ in Mini-Noospheric terms (in terms of personal cognition) … are but veiled perceptions of this greater Truth.

Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere

We humankind walk the Earth in the portion of her atmosphere termed the Troposphere … the lowest 10 to 116 km of our atmosphere, which extends from sea level to the tips of Earth’s highest mountains and her highest clouds …

Image: Troposphere …  https://scied.ucar.edu/sites/default/files/styles/short_content_small_image/public/images/small_image_for_image_content/troposphere_diagram_sm.jpg?itok=nOt6zfyA  DESCRIPTION: Altitude chart showing first 10 km above sea level to be the Troposphere; depicted is a mountain peak, an airplane, and a big cloud. Stratosphere is from 10 km to 20 km above sea level. Ozone layer is at about 20 km above sea level. Above that are depicted a high-flying airplane and an air balloon.

This Troposphere may be conceived as interdimensionally colocational with the Collective Subconscious and the Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere.

Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems

What we term the Troposphere … the ‘sphere of change’ … is densely affected by weather turbulence … clouds, storms, droughts, and winds. These weather patterns in Earth’s physical atmosphere seem chaotic, and beyond our control, because they coincide, in Noospheric terms, with our Collective Subconscious of humankind.

Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

As the Incoming Light transforms the Collective Superconscious, with concomitant roiling of the Thermosphere, may not the Collective Subconscious of Earth’s noosphere be transformed to greater Consciousness, to Awareness, so that it matches the Consciousness of Awakened Earth?

Should this transformation take place, as thought to be occurring by Ascensioneers, then we might anticipate that Earth’s Troposphere will become less the ‘sphere of change’, and more a conscious manifestation of nonrandom weather patterns attuned to the needs of all the beings on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thermosphere, TIMED satellite, NASA, Solar Events, Solar Minimum, Thermosphere Climate Indexes, TCI, weather, chaos systems, transformation, noosphere, Troposphere, Atmosphere, Solar Cycles, intelligent Light, Incoming Light, Collective Superconscious, Collective Conscious, Collective Subconscious, cognitive dissonance, cognitive diminution, ‘Exobase, Exosphere, Thermopause, Mesosphere, Stratosphere, space weather, astrogeophysics, chaos theory, lightworkers, mastery of mind, subconscious, unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, awareness, dimensions, multidimensionality, third dimension, fourth dimension, geography, Ascension,

We Are the Christed Race . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 11 August 2018; published on 14 August 2018
Location: Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Soundtrack and Words
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

The shortest video and Summary with soundtrack ever …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Soundtrack and Words

 

We are the Christed race!

Photos by Alice

[The first photo was in the video; the other photos were taken the same day.]

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Charmlee Wilderness Park, Malibu, California 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Christ, Christ consciousness, ascension, fifth dimension, Kingdom of God, photos by Alice, nature,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

Can the Power of Satan Be Utilized to Drive Out Devils? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020

Dear Ones,

The topic came up, some years ago, on the astral plane, whether the power of Satan might be utilized to drive out devils? As I recall, the astral context was: Could a Black Magicker offer Blood Sacrifice (human sacrifice, or sacrifice of the innocents) so as to enslave a demon attached to someone associated with great evil done in the world (for example, a warlord) and then attach that demon to a Lightworker?

This, it was proposed, might be accomplished two goals at one time: The first, to receive remuneration from the warlord for relieving him of his demon burden; and second, to rid the Black Magicker of the onus of battling a Lightworker.

I have spoken a little about this in the Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series …

Link: “Spiritual Adept Shortcuts Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 June 2018; revised on 30 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9su ..

Today I ran across a pertinent Bible passage. In fact, Christ was right on top of this issue. Which makes me wonder whether it came up in days of yore as well. Here is the pertinent Bible passage …

A House Divided: Matthew 12:22-30 (KJV, public domain)

22 “Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

25 “And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.

30 “He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.”

As you can see, Christ performed the miracle of driving a devil out of a person. The Pharisees, the high-ranking Jews, took issue with this, saying that Christ had used Beelzebub … their term for a Big Bad … to drive the devil out of a person …

Now this is like the notion of doing something very, very bad, so as to mitigate something bad … like sacrificing the life of an innocent person to remove a demon from a person who has done evil. So the thought is that a large, bad act, may mitigate the effect of a small bad act. Which is like the notion that one may petition a Big Bad to call off a smaller Bad, as in the Biblical tale.

In verses 25-27, Christ addresses an important aspect of Black Magic cults: Their divisiveness. In faiths that adhere to lesser truth, one will inevitably find schism after schism, brother turned against brother; the old Cain and Abel story played and replayed with cast after cast of characters.

Consider, for example, verse 26: “And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?” This is the logic of the verse: If Satan makes war against some portion of his Demon Horde, then he weakens his own power. In the same way, if the power of Beelzebub is used to cast out a devil from a person, as in the Bible verse, then the power of Beelzebub is weakened.

There is some logic here, from the stance of the Black Magicker, however, in that he hopes to weaken the Army of the Light by attaching a demon to the Lightworker. There are, after all, the same number of demons in the world; only the Black Magicker intends that the demon be  attached to a Light person rather than a Dark person. From the perspective of the Black Magicker, if the ploy works, then that is a win. But can it work?

Christ says, in verse 29: “Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.” In other words, I guess he is saying, unless Satan (‘the strong man’) is first bound down, then one cannot spoil his goods (the devil attached to a person. perhaps) … In fact, one would dare not, for the strong man might be expected to be successful in protecting his goods. In other words, Christ, through the Spirit of God, was binding down the devil attached to the person, so as to get the upper hand against the devil.

As well, this verse might mean that Satan is like a strong man, and his devils are like his ‘goods’. Taken in that Light, this verse implies that it is impossible to make a deal with Satan, because Satan will protect his devils, which are like ‘goods’ to him. They are his way of expressing power in the world.

Satan is a pretty tricky being; and not at all trustworthy in the deals department, I feel. So what deal is the Black Magicker actually making? My guess would be: There might be a momentary lull in the Dark Attack on the warlord … enough to make it look like the Black Magicker’s game plan worked. Satan would then attempt to attach Devil No. 2 to the Lightworker, through the vehicle of the Black Magicker’s curse. And in the aftermath, Devil No. 1 would segue back to the warlord.

In the eyes of Satan there would be three wins: The warlord and the Black Magicker would begin to do a Black Tango, involving mammon, and the Lightworker would suffer a Dark Ding. Two for the Dark, and one potential, all, with luck to do his bidding!

And what would the Black Magicker and the warlord get? They would get duped by the Dark.

Not to further bide on this sorry topic, I return to the Biblical passage. In verse 28, Christ says, “But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.”

This, I feel, is the great lesson of this passage. Christ is saying, I feel, that devils may be cast out through the Spirit of God. In other words, we must appeal to God for help in casting out devils. And when the devils are cast out, then we will experience the ‘kingdom of God’.

This teaching is squarely in line with Ascension lore, provided we substitute the Ascension term ‘Fifth Dimension’ for the Biblical term ‘kingdom of God’.

I feel this Biblical verse is very important for humankind right now. We humans are facing a time of great change. Will we react as the people in the 2018 movie “Annihilation” …

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

… reacted, attempting to ‘nuke’ the ‘Shimmer’? Or will we joyfully allow God to cast out the devils in our astral realms, so that the kingdom of God may come unto us? The choice is ours.

What will become of us if we go with the Black Magicker ploy, and side with Satan so as to attempt to protect ourselves from the Dark? The last verse in the above passage speaks to this …

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad.” (verse 30). In an Ascension context, we might consider this verse with regard to the far-flung human race.

We humans, I feel, exist not only on Earth, but also on planets in other constellations. In many of these, until now, we have been the mere dupes and pawns of the Dark. For those of us on Ascending Earth, who, fearing change, like the military wives and lovers who had lead roles in the 2018 “Annihilation” movie, side with the Dark against the Light, there will be a Slave Planet in a distant galaxy … perhaps in a meteor field, perhaps on an asteroid … that our next incarnation may call home. In Biblical terms, we may be ‘scattered abroad’.

Yet, through the miracle of God’s grace, and through our own free will choice, we may experience that far-away abode as the very place in which we experienced our last incarnation; in other words, that distant field of rocks, that tenebrous sky, that leaden life beneath the Veil, will seem the old, familiar place we so deeply yearned to continue to experience, here on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Slave Planet,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 February 2014; revised and republished on 26 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8ow ..

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bible, Black Magician, deals with the devil, Satan, kingdom of God, Fifth Dimension, dimensions, exorcism, obsession, possession, Lightworkers, warlord, blood sacrifice, sacrifice of the innocents, Shimmer, Annihilation movie, fear, change, transformation, Matthew 12:22-30, End Times, Ascension, exorcism, grace, free will, Slave Planet, Catholicism, Christianity, kingdom of God, Dark Attack, kingdom of God, philosophy, heresies, heresy,

Nature Spirits, Bonobos, and a Fallen Tree . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 January 2015; published on 3 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

Dear Ones,

This video is far-ranging: nature spirits and devas, bonobos and chimps, the aggression gene, multidimensionality, a fallen tree, the cycle of nature, and your contribution to Planet Earth!

At the end of the video are scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7,” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Well, I went for two walks today, out in the beautiful mountains and nature scenes. I had some talks with the nature spirits, which is always a lot of fun. I happened to have a few cats eye marbles from the dollar store, and I was able to place them where the nature spirits asked me to place them … in four trees.

And I had an amazing conversation with the first nature spirit that I gifted with a marble … I was leaving to go back to my walking group, and she showed me a picture of herself: She was sitting with her arms crossed, and her legs crossed, on top of the marble. And she was saying: I’m guarding my turf!

There were five or six nature faeries that came around from the other trees around there, to look at her beautiful marble. So, she was making her plans. And so that was a lot of fun … just a ton of fun.

And so, that is not really the topic of my talk. So I placed my last marble in an old oak tree just now, next to an oak tree that has seen valiant, bright, tall, majestic days, and that has fallen into several parts. And now there is just one part left that is growing. And I had a talk with that one, blessing its days, and thanking it for serving Earth by being here. I might include a little video of that tree

And that is also not the topic of my talk. I wanted to talk a little about a story that someone told me, months ago. She said that there is a type of primate that is like a chimpanzee … I think she said … and it lives on one side of a great river.

And this particular primate … the bonobo … has no warlike instincts. And so, across the river …

There goes Mr. Raven … Bye, dude! Bye! … They do not much like talking to me. They like talking to each other. They think humans just offer ‘noise interference’. [laughs]

… So on the other side of this great river, she says … which is apparently too wide for them to swim across … is a group of warlike chimps. That is the story. And so, there have been stories about scientists looking at what it is that makes this one primate unwarlike, and the other primate warlike; I think, with the notion of gene manipulation so that people would become less warlike.

And so but, I have something to say about that, which is not three-dimensional … It is not from 3D space. It seems to me that this story is a metaphor for the dimensions.

You could think of the place where the chimps live, as three-dimensional Earth. And the river between them, as the fourth dimension … the dreamtime realm. And on the other side, where there is no war, and where there is harmony amongst all the primates: That place is the fifth dimension.

And you know, we are there now! All we have to do is, in the great power and majesty of our hearts, we decide to switch to that dimension; to cross that stream of the fourth dimension, and find ourselves a place of global harmony. So…

Well so, this is a scene of the majestic tree … [shows fallen oak tree] … a beautiful oak tree that has fallen down. It had a wonderful vantage point in this valley. And so, it looks almost like it has completely passed on.

And of course, in passing on, it offers great value: Nutrient value, and homes for many animals and insects, and like that. So, it is not like its passing is in vain. But it was such a huge tree at one time; that is the thing. So, one thing is the past grandeur …

And you can see right here where the tree was … [shows stump] … and then all of this … [shows burned out core of trunk] … Oh, I guess there was a fire, and it destroyed the root part of this big part of the tree.

And apparently over here too … [shows other side of fallen tree] … because on this side there is one big branch. And then over here, there is another huge branch that has passed on. See?

And then over here … [pans left] … the smallest branch that was left, fell down. And then it grew up little sprouts that grew into quite a sizable tree here. And so, when you look at it from far off, you see: What we have here is another oak tree growing. Kind of cool!

So I was talking, actually, to the tree that is still alive here, and it was mourning the loss of the rest of the tree. It was saying how, once, it was so grand and so huge, and it reached up to the sky, it said. And now there was so little left of it; you know?

And it said it had lost hope, because it missed, actually, the rest of the tree. It missed it: Like the leaves, and the trunk, and all of it. It missed it. And so, it said that the deva had told it that it was soon to pass.

But I had a feel for it. You know, the deva knows best for all the plants in the forest, and all the trees and all of the animals. But nevertheless, I stood here for some time, blessing this very courageous sapling that sprouted up from the remains of what was once grand and great.

And I said to it: You know, why not relate to this tree, over here … [pans left] … You know, this is a beautiful tree that you can relate to. And the deva broke in and said: I know my business, and know the timing of the tree. I know the timing of all things here. Please don’t interfere.

So I thanked the deva. And I thank this beautiful tree. And I thank the cycle of nature that allows all of us to come, and make a contribution to this great planet Earth. And then go on.

Well, everybody: Take care, until next time! Glad you are here now, with me, and with all humankind, in this cycle, on planet Earth. And I know that your contribution … like the contribution of this wonderful oak tree … is going to be absolutely magnificent.

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Wild Lands of California

[Then follow scenes of California oak and meadowland,  and mountains, along with the poignant instrumental music “Prelude No. 7” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: On 20 April 2020 I could not locate this file, and so was unable to publish the photos that appear in the Postlude.
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, bonobo, chimpanzee, chimp, stories by Alice, stories, war, peace, 3D, 4D, dreamtime realm, 5D, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, harmony, nature, nature spirits, marbles, gifts for faeries, faeries, devas, warlike instincts, majesty of the heart, rebirth, resurrection, fallen oak, cycle of nature, aggression gene, multidimensionality, Chris Zabriskie,

School . a poem by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 July 2018

  • SCHOOL, a Poem by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a new poem by me …

SCHOOL
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
2 July 2018

 

What bookish notion schools a bairn
rapt, like a crayfish by a languid bourne?

What did that crawdad ever learn,
that it knew not on finding form?

How, in fact, shall I take in
all the beings that I am?

How frisk the veil of by and by
where tens on tens of folks be I ?

— one just borning and the next full grown
— one soft cocooning, in carnation’s womb
— 
one swift careening through an astral gloom
turning, hand outstretched, to angelic lumen

Now regal male decked rough, reared up full wild
Now just past childhood mother cradling her own child

Guerrero here, there carpenter or nun
Pagan, Christian, wondering One
Trying, falling, free, then bound
yearning, spurning, missing, found!

How may we reckon age or race or wealth?
How learn the weight of wisdom of our Self?

How find a mooring in this place, that time
when placeless timeless Hearts toward God incline?

He is the flower of the Soul
His the enthralling, star-spanned role
His is the basket that all lives enspline
He is the teacher, He the rhyme

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The portion of this blog in blue was excerpted to … Link: “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories,” by Alice B. Clagett, compiled from prior blogs on 10 February 2019; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bCE ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poems, poems by Alice, mysticism, incarnations, astral realm, reality, school, education, angelic realm, Soul, Veil, dimensions, timelines, eternity, Now, 2u3d,

Mahabharata on Virtual Reality, Physical Reality, and Cosmic Reality . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 May 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

The part of the great Indian epic “The Mahabharata” referred to in the video is known, separately, as “The Bhagavad Gita.” The reference in the video is to a very famous explanation made by “The Lord of Hearts” (elsewhere termed “Lord Krishna”) to Arjuna, on the field of battle.

There is a Summary after the video, and a translation of the relevant text from “The Bhagavad Gita” in the “More Information” section that follows the Summary.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

You know, when it says in the Mahabharata that the world is like a great show put on by God, or play, or like that … it does not mean that we should not take real life seriously and live ethically. It just means that, if we are faced with despair over the way things are going in the world … if we are very upset … then the thing to do is to place it in the hands of God.

By making changes on the internet regarding facts, and turning them into fiction, or by making a movie about something, we cannot change reality. We have virtual reality, and then we have true reality. And then we have the astral realm, as well; and many others … the Kingdom of God, and so forth.

If we want to make a change in a particular version of reality … a particular dimension … then we need to work within that dimension, to make that change … not in a virtual way.

It is true that societal expectation influence the way people vote, for instance. And that the movies help to create public opinion. But in and of itself, a movie about a true-life event cannot change the karma of that event. That needs to be worked out in the real world.

I would like to make that perfectly clear: Changing the facts online cannot change the facts in the real world. A virtual reality is not a physical reality.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

MORE INFORMATION

Excerpt from Link: “The Bhagavad Gita,” by Vyasa, translated by Edwin Arnold, “Chapter 2: Of Doctrines” … https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Bhagavad_Gita_(Arnold_translation)/Chapter_2 … public domain

“Sanjaya. So spake Arjuna to the Lord of Hearts,
And sighing, “I will not fight!” held silence then.
To whom, with tender smile, (O Bharata!)
While the Prince wept despairing ‘twixt those hosts,
Krishna made answer in divinest verse:
Krishna. Thou grievest where no grief should be! thou speak’st
Words lacking wisdom! for the wise in heart
Mourn not for those that live, nor those that die.
Nor I, nor thou, nor any one of these,
Ever was not, nor ever will not be,
For ever and for ever afterwards.
All, that doth live, lives always! To man’s frame
As there come infancy and youth and age,
So come there raisings-up and layings-down
Of other and of other life-abodes,
Which the wise know, and fear not. This that irks —
Thy sense-life, thrilling to the elements —
Bringing thee heat and cold, sorrows and joys,
‘Tis brief and mutable! Bear with it, Prince!
As the wise bear. The soul which is not moved,
The soul that with a strong and constant calm
Takes sorrow and takes joy indifferently,
Lives in the life undying! That which is
Can never cease to be; that which is not
Will not exist. To see this truth of both
Is theirs who part essence from accident,
Substance from shadow. Indestructible,
Learn thou! the Life is, spreading life through all;
It cannot anywhere, by any means,
Be anywise diminished, stayed, or changed.
But for these fleeting frames which it informs
With spirit deathless, endless, infinite,
They perish. Let them perish, Prince! and fight!
He who shall say, ‘Lo! I have slain a man!’
He who shall think, ‘Lo! I am slain!’ those both
Know naught! Life cannot slay. Life is not slain!
Never the spirit was born; the spirit shall cease to be never;
Never was time it was not; End and Beginning are dreams!
Birthless and deathless and changeless remaineth the spirit forever;
Death hath not touched it at all, dead though the house of it seems!
Who knoweth it exhaustless, self-sustained,
Immortal, indestructible, — shall such
Say, ‘I have killed a man, or caused to kill?’

“Nay, but as when one layeth
His worn-out robes away,
And, taking new ones, sayeth,
‘These will I wear to-day!’
So putteth by the spirit
Lightly its garb of flesh,
And passeth to inherit
A residence afresh.”

Here is another translation …

Link: “Krishna and Arjuna speak of war in the Bhagavad Gita,” in “The Art of Persuasion: Past and Present: … https://sites.google.com/site/persuasionpast/home/krishna-and-arjuna-speak-of-war-in-the-bhagavad-gita ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Bhagavad Gita, Mahabharata, Of Doctrines, Lord Krishna, Lord of Hearts, Arjuna, myths, Soul, virtual reality, cosmic reality, physical reality, dimensions, astral realm, astral planes, Kingdom of Heaven, Hinduism,  Mahabharata visions,

Mental Stories and Physical Sensation . by Alice B. Clagett

Recorded on 30 April 2015; published on 7 May 2015; revised on 13 June 2018

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a soundtrack recorded in Hawaii in May of 2015. The recording is about astral communication, mental stories, and physical sensation. How our minds create the illusion of cause and effect. What the world ‘really’ looks like. After the soundtrack is an edited Summary …

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Good Morning, Everyone.

I am going to begin on a topic that most likely is going to require some future development. It is a very promising topic.

I was sitting in kirtan last night … Krishna Das’s kirtan … https://krishnadas.com/ … and before that, a wonderful performance of Hawaiian ceremonies by Lei’ohu Ryder and Maydeen Iao … hula and drumming. [sound of myna birds chirping]

So I was sitting in kirtan, and I was being bothered by dialogue. It was mostly emotion-laden dialogue, that I did not mentally approve of, between me and other people not there.

I got to thinking about a passage in Arthur Powell’s book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

One of the things that they said was that, when we feel something in our body … a sensation … either we feel something, or kinesthetically feel something, or see something … some sensory input … just before that, the instant before that, the mental mind has the ability to begin with a story … a narrative … in response to the sensory stimulus that is about to occur.

When I read that I realized that the stories that have been playing out in my mental mind on the astral plane [4D] in the last few years, in conjunction with other people’s emotional body responses … call and response … these stories arise from sensations in my body.

So during a kirtan [one of Krishna Das’s sacred chanting performances], what I tried, with an amazing effect, was to feel the sensation in my body, and notice the story arising, and stick with the sensation in my body instead of turning my attention to the train of thought thus engendered.

So what happened then, without the train of thought … I could vaguely feel the kinesthetics … the movement of energy in my brain from the thought train … or elsewhere. It could be anywhere. It could be in my throat chakra. It could be in any of my chakras or any place in my body, that the thought was expressing itself. Or in my auric field. But I kept my attention on the swirling of energy in my auric egg, instead of on the cause and effect, the call and response, of the mental world.

And what happened was, first, my visual input changed, and I could not really distinguish objects in the usual way … on the stage, for instance. Everything became kind of jumbled up, disorganized. Actually, just like the swirling colors of my auric body, everything that I saw was constantly changing and melding.

So what I am thinking is that this step into the kinesthetic … into the actual sensory stimulus, and away from the train of thought, is a step through a Veil. From the mental body, into the astral world. So I suggest trying it, because the mental body is like a net of cause and effect that constrains our perception of the truth, of true reality. It is rather Zen-like. I think many realizations await this kind of meditative endeavor. We will see.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5UF ..

Link: Krishna Das … https://krishnadas.com/ .. 

Link: Lei’ohu Ryder … https://www.leiohuryder.com/ ..

Video: “Attachment to ‘Other People” by SatsangWithMooji, published on 8 May 2011 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YfqNRqJ-iMI ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

causality, clair senses, true reality, Veil, Arthur E Powell, astral communication, auric energy, causality, cause and effect, clair senses, Krishna Das, mental stories, physical sensation, sensory input, telepathy, train of thought, visual input, School of Theosophy, astral stories, kirtan, Zen,

Emerging from the Astral Shell . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 29 July 2015; revised and republished on 10 June 2018

Dear Ones,

For some years now, I have been clair hearing folks conversing, in their astral bodies. They sound so emotional, so negative, so socially unacceptable! They identify themselves as folks I know. Yet when I call these people up, or email them, the tenor of the conversation, the quality of the thoughts and emotions, is completely different. Upbeat. Logical. Socially acceptable.

What gives? I used to think.

I tried theory after theory. Finally I came up with the notion that people quite naturally carry on conversations together in the astral plane (aka the feeling world, the world of emotions, the dreamtime realm) all day long. But, their logical minds and their physical brains do not know it.

Further, I feel, our astral bodies contain all our repressed, socially unacceptable ‘thought forms’. These are encapsulated by an energy barrier or shield (to prevent our expressing them and being socially ostracized).

They are tiny, furious thought forms that really want out of this barrier. They want to express themselves. They want to be free. And specifically, they want to be loved by their creator … our own beautiful heart. Our own vast Soul field. Barring that, they will express themselves to anyone else who is listening in on the clair plane.

So now, my human logical mind goes on to wonder, why is this happening? I came up with the theory that the astral body is somehow barred off from participating in the full life of the physical form. A more expansive energy barrier exists, separating astral matter from physical matter and mental matter. A Veil.

And that, during the Ascension process, in the last few years, the Incoming Light is creating micro wormholes through folks’ Veils, so that they begin to participate in their astral commotion. As these micro wormholes form, they begin hearing the astral conversations. Wondering, like I did, what in tarnation is all this astral commotion about?

And more importantly, the micro-encapsulated repressed energies are beginning to release and resolve into the Soul field. Not globally, necessarily, but first and foremost, unity within our own Soul field.

Yesterday, in my reading, I was very surprised to find Arthur E. Powell describing an ‘Astral Shell’, more or less in terms I had been surmising about. He further offers a direction in which humankind may be headed….

This would be one milepost in our Ascension process, the ‘knowing’ of our astral form while in grounded physical awareness. The ability to switch from physical sensation to astral awareness all in an instant, without the need for the astral body to leave the physical form (as is the case in our dreamtime astral travels).

For the information on the Astral Shell, see … Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 80-81. 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, repressed thoughts, Soul wounding, child within, astral shell, astral emotions, thought forms, Veil, emotional body, repressed emotions, peace, love, unity, wormhole, vortex, astral shell, School of Theosophy,

The Seven Astral Sub-Planes . by the Theosophists, with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Begun on 9 July 2013; revised and published on 10 June 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE SEVEN ASTRAL PLANES
  • LOWEST ASTRAL SUB-PLANE
    • The Seventh Astral Sub-Plane
  • MIDDLE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES
    • The Sixth Astral Sub-Plane
    • The Fourth and Fifth Astral Sub-Planes
  • THE HIGHER ASTRAL SUB-PLANES
    • The Second and Third Astral Sub-Planes
    • The First Astral Sub-Plane
  • TRAVEL AMONG THE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I have been searching for a while now for descriptions of the seven sub-planes of the Astral Plane. I have found some pretty good information in “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

However, this information is spread out, hither and yon, in the book. As this book is under copyright, I cannot quote snippets of text in the blog, out of legal concern. However, I will offer a little information from School of Theosophy sources that are in the public domain, along with page citations of copyrighted information that can be consulted by those who have copies of the book.

………

Another way to cover most of the material on the various sub-planes, would be to read …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965

  • “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” especially pp. 132-133; and
  • “Chapter XVI: The Astral Plane,” especially pp. 145-148.

… along with Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 ..

………

At the end of the blog is an explanation of travel from one sub-plane to another, which is useful in an Ascension context, as the Awareness of humankind expands from the merely physical, out into the astral plane, and beyond, to the fifth dimension, the Kingdom of God, where Christed and Buddhic consciousness abide.

Now, on to the compilation on the seven astral planes, according to the School of Theosophy …

………………………………………………
THE SEVEN ASTRAL PLANES

“First of all, then, it must be understood that the astral plane has seven subdivisions, each of which has its corresponding degree of materiality and its corresponding condition of matter. Now numbering these from the highest and least material downwards, we find that they naturally fall into three classes, divisions 1, 2 and 3 forming one such class, and 4, 5 and 6 another, while the seventh and lowest of all stands alone.

“The difference between the matter of one of these classes and the next would be commensurable with that between a solid and a liquid, while the difference between the matter of the subdivisions of a class would rather resemble that between two kinds of solid, such as, say, steel and sand. Putting aside for the moment the seventh, we may say that divisions 4, 5 and 6 of the astral plane have for their background the physical world we live in and all its familiar accessories.

“Life on the sixth division is simply our ordinary life on this earth, minus the physical body and its necessities; while as it ascends through the fifth and fourth divisions it becomes less and less material, and is more and more withdrawn from our lower world and its interests.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery  …  [paragraphing is my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

………

This excerpt from the book “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” describes how far out from Earth the astral world reaches …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 146, second paragraph, beginning “The outer limit …” and ending “… sub-lunar world.”

………………………………………………
LOWEST ASTRAL SUB-PLANE

The Seventh Astral Sub-Plane

This excerpt from same book describes the seventh astral sub-plane, the Hellworlds …

Ibid,, p 146, fourth paragraph, beginning “Sub-plane 7 …” through the fifth paragraph ending “… own creation.”

Here is more on the topic, from the public domain …

“Most students find the investigation of this section an extremely unpleasant task, for there appears to be a sense of density and gross materiality about it which is indescribably loathsome to the liberated astral body, causing it the sense of pushing its way through some black, viscous fluid [17] while the inhabitants and influences encountered there are also usually exceedingly undesirable.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery

This excerpt from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” clarifies the location of the Hellworlds, within the physical body of Earth …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 145, fifth paragraph, beginning “Similarly with …” through the sixth paragraph ending “… of the earth.”

………

This excerpt on the Hellworlds, from the same source, mentions the possible haunting, by its inhabitants, of places of ill repute on the physical Earth plane …

Ibid,, p 132, second full paragraph, beginning “On the lowest …” and ending “…vile resorts.”

………

Here is more from the same source on types of people that may find themselves in the Hellworlds …

Ibid,, p 147, first full paragraph, beginning with “The ordinary …” and ending “…the like.”

……………………………………………….
MIDDLE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

These are sub-planes 4 through 6, in increasing density. People in these sub-planes, which I might term the Purgatory worlds, find themselves on or near the surface of physical Earth. Here is more on the topic, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 147, second full paragraph, beginning with “Sub-planes 6 …” through the fourth paragraph ending “…their thoughts.”

Here is more from the same source on each of these sub-planes …

The Sixth Astral Sub-Plane

The location of the sixth astral sub-plane, according to the same source …

Ibid,, p 145, last full paragraph, beginning “The sixth …” and ending “…the earth.”

………

The inhabitants of the sixth sub-plane, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 132, third full paragraph, beginning “On the next …” through the fifth paragraph ending “…lakes, etc.”

The Fourth and Fifth Astral Sub-Planes

On the consciousness of people finding themselves on the fourth or fifth astral sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 132, sixth full paragraph, also beginning “On the next …” but ending “…diminishing degree.”

……………………………………………………………
THE HIGHER ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

“The first, second, and third subdivisions seem much further removed from this physical world, and correspondingly less material. Entities inhabiting these levels lose sight of the earth and its belongings; they are usually deeply self-absorbed, and to a large extent create their own surroundings, though these are not purely subjective, as in Devachan [the Heaven Worlds], but on the contrary sufficiently objective to be perceptible to other entities and also to clairvoyant vision.

“This region is beyond doubt the ‘summerland’ of which we hear so much at spiritualistic séances, and the entities who descend from and describe it are probably often speaking the truth as far as their knowledge extends.

“It is on these planes that ‘spirits’ call into temporary existence their houses, schools, and cities, for these objects are often real enough for the time, though to a clearer sight they may sometimes be pitiably unlike what their delighted creators suppose them to be.

“Nevertheless, many of the imaginations that take form there are of real though temporary beauty, and a visitor who knew of nothing higher might wander contentedly enough there among forests and mountains, lovely lakes and pleasant flower-gardens, or might even construct such surroundings to suit his own fancies.”

–from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater.  (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 10 June 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 … Search the chapter heading: Scenery

………

Here is a further description …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … p 147, from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Sub-planes 3 …” through the first paragraph on p 148 ending “…own fancies.”

………

Here is a description of the occupations of people on these higher sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 133, first paragraph, beginning “Those living …” through the fourth paragraph ending “…same lines.”

The Second and Third Astral Sub-Planes

Here is how people on the second and third sub-planes can communicate with people still alive …

Ibid,, p 132, last full paragraph, beginning “On the next …” and ending “…a medium.”

………

Here is a description of the sort of people on these higher sub-planes, from the same source …

Ibid,, p 148, second full paragraph, beginning “The second …” and ending “…and time.”

………

This describes how high ‘Summerland’ extends up into Earth’s atmosphere …

Ibid,, p 146, first paragraph, beginning “The third …” and ending “…the atmosphere.”

The First Astral Sub-Plane

How hard it is to for people on the first astral sub-plane to communicate with people still in physical form …

Ibid,, p 132, last paragraph, beginning “From the …” and ending “…very difficult.”

………

With regard to the emotions felt in the first astral sub-plane …

Ibid,, p 14, third full paragraph, beginning “High unselfish …” and ending “… p. 207).”

………

About the sort of people who find themselves on the first astral sub-plane …

Ibid,, p 148, second full paragraph, beginning “The first …” through the third full paragraph ending “… astral plane.”

………………………………………………………………………….
TRAVEL AMONG THE ASTRAL SUB-PLANES

Here is an explanation of navigating among the various astral sub-planes that I found very interesting. Apparently this has to do with transforming one’s Awareness, rather than movement through space …

Ibid,, p 110, first full paragraph, beginning “When we …” ending “… upon him.”

This is useful in an Ascension context, as our Awareness is expanding outward from the Material Plane (that is, the plane of physical reality), into the Plane of Forces, from thence into the Astral Plane, and thence on into the fifth dimension, the Kingdom of God, where Christed and Buddhic consciousness abide.

According to the above excerpt, expansion of Awareness into the loftier astral realms depends on a person’s ability to change his astral rate of vibration. This is done, according to the teachings of today’s Ascension workers, through creation of loftier emotions, such as love, faith, trust, and joy. The ability to create emotions ‘on the spot’ is a new skill for us humans … it requires diligent practice. See …

Link: “Golden Triangle: Purifying the Third Eye Point,” by Alice B, Clagett, http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3nc ..

We must all ‘learn the ropes’ of the seven astral planes, whether those of the Hellworlds (sub-plane 7, the lowest astral sub-planes); the Purgatory Worlds (sub-planes 6 through 4; the intermediate astral sub-planes); and the Heaven Worlds (sub-planes 3 through 1, which heretofore were the very loftiest abodes of human consciousness).

Once we have this power of astral navigation at hand in our clair ‘tool belts’, it will be much easier to communicate with our Ascension team members in the higher dimensions, and to help those still learning astral navigation skills without getting mired down in ‘sticky wicket’ situations.

Another caveat: It is important to master timeline skills, in case we find ourselves in Hellworld situations that are difficult to pierce through. For this, see my blog category: Timelines – multitemporality – alternate universes – fractals 

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, Arthur E Powell, C.W. Leadbeater, School of Theosophy, dimensions, fifth dimension, Kingdom of God, Christed and Buddhic consciousness, Hellworlds, Purgatory, Heaven, Heaven worlds, ascension, ascension skills, timelines,

Guidelines for Producing Your Own Lila . a short story by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 23 January 2015; published on 23 May 2018

Link: “Guidelines for Producing Your Own Lila,” a short story by Alice B. Clagett, written on 23 January 2015; published on 23 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iq ..

  • GUIDELINES FOR PRODUCING YOUR OWN LILA

Dear Ones,

Lila, as I understand it, is the loving interplay between the Creator and His Creation.

GUIDELINES FOR PRODUCING YOUR OWN LILA

  • When something unforgivable happens, Forgive.
  • When something unspeakable happens, Let it go.
  • To change the tempo of the piece, Accelerate or decelerate timeline for the All through Free Will.
  • To switch from tragedy to comedy, Optimize timelines for the All through Free Will.
  • To change to new actors and scenery, Optimize dimensions for the All through Free Will.
  • To ante up, call in the Devas of War or Peace (depending on the character of each actor).
  • Results are unpredictable. As needed, call on Archangel Michael for protection.
  • When the tableau looks irresolvable, switch to a new video game.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lila, duality, duality play, free will, timelines, dimensions, devas, war, peace, Archangel Michael, forgiveness, letting go, All, angelic realm, just for fun,

On Forming Alliances with the Jinn and the Devic Realm . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018

  • ABOUT THE JINN
  • ARE THE JINN ALLIES OF HUMANKIND?
  • OTHER POWER OVER DISTORTIONS: DEMON REALM AND NATURE SPIRITS
  • ON FORMING ALLIANCES WITH THE DEVIC REALM AND THE JINN

Dear Ones,

ABOUT THE JINN

In the books that I have from the School of Theosophy, I do not see mention of the Jinn. For instance, this Table on “The Evolution of Life” from page 44 of Arthur E. Powell’s book “The Solar System” gives a general notion how the Devic Kingdom (in the astral realm) and the Human Kingdom (in the physical and astral realms) are side-by-side evolving.

Link: “The Solar System,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, 1930 … Table: “The Evolution of Life,” p. 44 … http://minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Powell/The%20Solar%20System_files/image019.jpg ..

However, I do not see mention of the Jinn. I have read in Wikipedia that the Jinn have both spiritual and physical qualities …

Jinn … also romanized as djinn or anglicized as genies (with the more broad meaning of spirits or demons, depending on source) …. are supernatural creatures in early Arabian and later Islamic mythology and theology. They are not purely spiritual, but also physical in nature, being able to interact in a tactile manner with people and objects and also subject to bodily desires like eating and sleeping. Jinn in Middle Eastern folktales are often depicted as monstrous or magical creatures, however, these depictions are generally considered to be fictional.”-–from Link: “Jinn,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jinn … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

My own feeling, based on my experience with them in a desert area a few years ago, is that the Jinn exist in the Plane of Forces, the Veil that separates the astral plane from the physical plane; and that, I feel, is why they perplexingly exhibit both physical and spiritual traits. They exist in the borderline world, the twilight zone, between these two regions, and may sally forth, briefly, into either plane.

Image: “Zulqarnayn with the help of some jinn, building the Iron Wall to keep the barbarian Gog and Magog from civilized peoples (16th century Persian miniature)” … from Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “Zulqarnayn with the help of some jinn, building the Iron Wall to keep the barbarian Gog and Magog from civilized peoples (16th century Persian miniature)” … from Wikipedia, public domain.

Here is a good explanation of how the Jinn (aka Djinn) are born, eat, get married, have children, and die, live in tribes, and study Islam. It explains they are invisible to us, most of the time; nor can they have children with humans as spouses.  They live very long; for centuries. They can shapeshift. Apparently, the evil variety of Jinn … known as Ifrit or Marid or Afrit … are traditionally called upon by black magicians whose human clients offer them money in exchange for evil deeds … Deeds that the magicians accomplish by summoning the Jinn. Some such deeds might be the placing of a curse, or to break up a marriage. Jinn also helped King Solomon in war. Here is the text …

Link: “How Did King Solomon Employ the Jinn in Bible Versus Quran?” in Online Resources …  http://www.streetdirectory.com/etoday/how-did-king-solomon-employ-the-jinn-in-bible-versus-quran-ulwopo.html ..

I feel the black magicians also sometimes ask the Jinn to plague a person with a feeling of astral rape, or cause them to fall in love with a phantom (a ‘demon lover’ … which may, in truth, be a Jinn).

I would add that, while humans can summon them, and petition them for favors, in exchange for favors the humans can give, the outcome of such bargains is not necessarily as favorable as the humans hope.

Islam calls the summoning of the Jinn to do evil a very great sin, and I heartily concur. Than which, there is no worse on Earth.

ARE THE JINN ALLIES OF HUMANKIND?

On to the good jinn …

 

Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

So here is a question: Are the Jinn allies of humankind, and co-creators of Earth? Or are they the enemies of humankind, trying to lord it over us? Can we co-exist through an interspecies alliance?

You may recall, in the days of King Solomon, that he formed an alliance with Jinn, so as to reinforce his army. And the karma that that created carried down through the ages.

What the jinn gained from that, since they are a desert people, was less people in the deserts they care to inhabit. And what King Solomon gained from that, was more power over the people in his area.

But could it be that this distortion of power affects both the jinn and the humans, and that the very real possibility of a friendly alliance exists? I feel this to be true. I feel that the distortions of Light of the fourth dimension are causing this misalignment that causes the implantation of ‘power over’ malware for both the jinn and humankind.

OTHER POWER OVER DISTORTIONS: DEMON REALM AND NATURE SPIRITS

This can be seen, also, with regard to nature spirits, especially in urban environments … where the Demonic Realm is capable of casting curses upon the nature spirits . so that they are ‘balled up’ or intertwined like hairpins, or wires, in our etheric net, causing what is called samskaras.

This, of course, is according to the plan of God, to aid us in our free will choice to experience Duality. But it also causes great pain on Earth. So, as the energies clear, the nature spirits will be freed of this burden of creating samskaric features or distortions in our bodies of Light.

ON FORMING ALLIANCES WITH THE DEVIC REALM AND THE JINN

As the Ascension continues, the nature spirits of the Devic Realm will become more and more our friends, and they will be less defensive against humankind. We ourselves can assist in this by freeing the nature spirits. All we have to do is say: You are free! Go where you will! … and they will be freed of the curses set down upon them by the Demon Realm.

We can also offer blessings to the young jinn in our energy vortices … offer them the blessing of enjoying the ride of the energies … and of perfecting those energies … so that our bodies of Light will clear.

Then as Ascension continues, and peace on Earth is established, there will be other places for the Demonic Realm to go. They may, in fact, just be transformed by the Light to Source, as having no more work here.

Then as we become more adept at interspecies communication, especially in the astral realm, we will begin to have a care for the habitats of the jinn, which are the deserts … and we will avoid placing human habitation there. After all, in the deserts, human habitation is difficult. But for the jinn, it is the perfect thing. So we will begin to have a care for their continued existence.

And as to the nature spirits, they will no longer be enslaved to the Demonic Realm. So they can pursue the plan of the Devas that oversee them, for the perfection of natural forces here on Earth … for the perfection of Earth herself.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

jinn, djinn, genies, ifrit, marid, afrit, Islam, plane of forces, third dimension, fourth dimension, King Solomon, School of Theosophy, evolution of life, black magicians, astral intent to harm, sin, Quran, curse, love charm, demon lover, love curse, spell, evil, interspecies alliance, power over, harmony, samskaras, duality, free will, peace, demonic realm, interspecies communication, body of light, Veil, psychic rape, my favorites, unmani, malware,

Do Both Body Elementals and Jinn Children Take Care of Our Chakras? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 12 May 2018. Text in green font is not in the soundtrack.

  • SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT
  • SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

. . . . .

SOUNDTRACK BY ALICE B. CLAGETT

 

SUMMARY OF THE SOUNDTRACK

Dear Ones,

I had a thought, just now, about the beings that take care of our chakras. You know, we used to have access to seven chakras. Then we had access to 12 chakras. And these days, we have access to 72 different energy areas. Each of the first 12 chakras is cared for by a being. Some people call those the body elementals.

I was wondering, though … since the beings called jinn love vortices or vortexes, and care for Earth’s energy vortexes … I wondered if very small jinn might be the caretakers of our own chakras, front and back. Suppose we had a jinni child taking care of the front of our heart chakra, and another taking care of the back of that chakra? Or suppose we had both? The body elemental for the chakra, and also the jinn children for the vortices of the chakras, front and back?

Then that would mean that humankind would be in alliance with the Devic Realm, where the body elementals exist, and also with the Jinn, which I feel exist in the Plane of Forces, the ‘twilight zone’ between the third dimension … the physical realm … and the fourth dimension … the spirit or astral realm.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, body elementals, chakric vortices, chakric vortices, djinn, jinn, devic realm, plane of forces, heart chakra, unmani, my favorites,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams, by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,